Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2008 with funding from'. IVIicrosoft Corporation http://www.archive.org/details/britannoromahinsOOmccarich ^. m w M// Ill3'i\r//^AIT/N1M ^M (cSTl>/^ ' * « * * * n r t t • « t « ^ ffe^(&SC^AAT;E^(Q:4y^1 » f tr^;«,;^i5ii^^ (ra.._ p? .¥:^ 151, ;VSTA7.1)1 '>E5T ( y 1 01 :i l,tif" cJo urnail of the Archseoio^ical Institute.^; WC Ci "Nos I IT. m. V y^ i-TL to 1 f ot • Fo I v: ^^4 iruto 1 f oo 1 BRITANNO-ROMAN INSCRIPTIONS, WITH CRITICAL NOTES, BY THE REV. JOHN M^CAUL, LL.D., PRESIDENT OF UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, TORONTO, &C. . , J '" * / ', ', •; , * \ ' 4)"' o > J ■* ' ^ J 5 TORONTO : HENRY ROWSELL. LONDON : LONGMAN, GREEN, LONGMAN, ROBERTS, & GREEN. MDCCCLXIII. t D ^- jDftl45 Entered according to Act of Provincial Legislature, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, by Henry Kowsell, in the oflBce of the Registrar of the Province of Canada, ;.: ••:.•.••: • • • « • • EOWSELL & ELLIS, PRINTERS, KING STREET, TORONTO. PREFACE During the last five years I occasionally contributed to the Canadian Journal some articles on Britanno-Roman Epigraphy, under the designation, " Notes on Latin Inscriptions found in Britain." The favour, with which those papers were received, has induced me to believe, that they might be more acceptable and more generally useful, if they were presented in the more convenient form of a sejjarate volume. Acting on this belief, I have collected in the following pages all my published notes on the subject, and have added many more which have hitherto never appeared in print. I have availed myself of the opportunity to revise the articles, and wdth a view to facility of reference have distributed the notes, according to the counties in which the stones were found, and have arranged the inscriptions themselves, according to their subjects, I have also added an index, and have found it neces- sary to subjoin additions and corrections. For the number of the items thus subjoined, and of others of the same class which may have escaped my observation, a sufficient excuse may, I trust, be found in the disadvantages, under which I have prosecuted the investigations and have prepared the w^ork, for in this young country we are as yet without some of those aids and appliances, M113800 IV. wliicli are commonly found in older communities. I have espe- cially felt the want of books for reference. Our University Library is a valuable collection, but the number of volumes is small ; and although it is well supplied with works on Epigraphy, it is deficient in some of those adjuncts, that are required in the local researches which I have been pursuhig, such as county histories and topographical descriptions. I have, consequently, been obliged in some cases, much against my will, to accept the quotations of others without verification. As my object has been to discuss only those inscriptions, which seemed not to have been satisfactorily explained, I have necessa- rily called in question the readings or interpretations proposed by those who had previously examined them. In thus impugning the opinions or statements of Antiquaries of the highest author- ity in British Archaeology, it is far from being my wish to detract from their well-earned reputation : I have simply felt it to be a duty both to them and to myself, not to reject their views without stating my objections to them. In this, as in all other such enquiries, whether scientific or literary, it is of comparatively littlfi consequence who is right or who is wrong : the great objects are the advancement of knowledge and the attainment of truth. Univ. Coll., Toronto, February 14th, 1863. CONTENTS INSCRIPTIONS ix-XLVii. Altars, Votive Tablets, and Oiferings ix-xxii. Commemorative Tablets xxiii-xxxii. Sepulchral Stones xxxiii-xxxix. Centurial Stones xl-xli. Pigs of Lead xlii-xliii. Miscellaneous xliv-xlvii. NOTES 3-263 England : Cheshire 3-11 Cumberland 12-31 Derbyshire 32-55 Durham 56-Cl Gloucestershire 62-76 « Hampshire 77 Lancashire ... , 78-85 Leicestershire 86-87 Lincolnshire 88-96 Middlesex 97,98 Monmouthshire 99-132 Northumberland 133-166 Shropshire 167-175 Somersetshire 176-200 Staffordshire , 201 Sussex : ,».,... 202 Wiltshire *♦. 203-208 Yorkshire , *♦ ,,^.> 209-224 VI. Wales : Caernarvonshire 225-228 Scotland : Dumbartonshire 229-236 Dumfriesshire 237-250 Mid-Lothian 251-254 Perthshire , 255-256 Roxburghshire 257-258 Stirlingshire 259-268 INDEX 2G5-276 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 277-290 INSCRIPTIONS. ALTARS, VOTIVE TABLETS, AND OFEERTNaS, *L II. I-0-M-TANARO . . 0-SALDOMIN T-ELVPIVSGALER . . . M-NNINVI PRAESENS-GVNTIA .... SIMORVM PRI-LEG-XXVV AVGG-GENIOLOCI COMMODO ET FLAVIVS-LONG . . LATERANO COS TRIBMIL-LEG XX * VS-L-M *LONGINVS-FIL p. 3. . VS-DOMO SAMOSATA V S p. 4, note. HI. IV. * . . . HPSIN DEAEM . . EPMENESIN NERVA EPMOPENHS- FVRIV lATPOX BHMON FORTV TONAANEeHKA NATVS p. 9. MAG V p. 10. ♦ The authorities for the text of the inscriptions, and the emendation! of it, are stated in the notes. Where the number of misBing letters seemed certain, full point! are used to indicate it, and in other cases asterisks are employed to mark deficiencies ; but this dLstino- tion has not alTr^ys been observed in the text as given in the notes. 2 ALTARS, VOTIVE TABLETS AND OFFERINGS. DVICI BRIG ET NVMM AYGG T AVR AVRELIAN VS DD PRO SE ET SVIS SMAGS p. 11. VI. * * * ET'NVM**** N-COH-Il-TVN GROR-GOR-^-EQ . L-CYI-PRAE EST * * * CLAV D * * * * * PRA EF-mSTANTE AELMARTINO PRINC-XKAL*** IMPDNG**AVG-I1IP0 MPEIANO COS p. 12. VII. I M COIMI-TVNGR o^EQ-C-L'CVI PRAEEST-ALB SEVERVS-PR AEF-TVNG-IN STA-VIC-SEVRO PRINCIPI p. 13. VIII. I M .OHITVNG. ILEC CLCY . . . AEES.AVRE * * OPTA.VSP * * * FVII STAN . . MESOPSP * * * PI. INC * * * P. 14. ALTARS, VOTIVE TABLETS, AND OFFERINGS. XI IX. X. I M GENIO LOCI COH-TAELI FORTVNAE REDVCI DAC-ANIO ROMAE AETERNAE p. 17. ET FATO BONO G CORNELIVS PEREGRINVS TRIE COHOR EX PROVINCIA MAVR CAESA DOMOSE * * p. 18. XI. I-O M COH II-GAL EQ T DOMTI VS HERON D NICOMEDIA •PRAEF p. 20, and Additions." Xri ALTARS, VOTIVE TABLETS, AND OFFERINGS. XII. I M PRO SALVTE IMPERATORIS M-ANTONI GORDIANI PvF- INYICTI AVG ET SABINIAE FVR lAE TRANQVILLE CONIVGI EIVS TO TAQYE DOMV DIVIN-EORVM A LA AVG GORDIA OB VIRTVTEM APPELLATA POSVIT CVI PRAEEST AEMILIYS CRISPINVS PRAEF EQQ NATVS IN PRO AFRICA DE TVSDRO SYB CYR NONNII PHI LIPPI LEG-AYG-PROPRETO ATTICO ET PRAETEXTATO coss. p. 20, and Additions. XIII. I M ALA AYG OB YIRTYTB APELATAGYI PRAE EST lAE lYBISE. GIA MAG.YS D MYRSA EX PANON INFERIOR PR APRONINO ET BR p. 20, and Additions. XIV. I M COHNRYAN GERMANORYM MIL EQ CYI PRAEEST * PIYS CLCLND AIINIANY IRHY- p. 21. ALTARS, VOTIVE TABLETS, AND OFFERINGS XVL FORTVNAE COH-T XIII XV. DEO sa:ncto COCIDIO PATERNVS MATERNYS TRIBVNVS C.H I NERYANE EX EYOCATO PALATINO Y S L M p. 22. NERYANA GERMANOR 00. EQ p. 22. XVII. I M COH-I-NERYANA GERMANOR- oo-EQ CYI PRAEEST L FANI YS FELIX TRIE p. 22. XVIII. MATRIBYS M>NA]Sr lONIYS ORBITOAL Y S L M p. 27, note. XIX. XX. DEI- HERO GENIO PRAETORI YICTI-COI * * * * * CL EPAPHRODITYS TIBYS-PRO-S CLAYDIANYS COMMILITON . . TRIBYNYS CHO BARBARORY . I LING YLPM OB YIRTY ... p. 58. P-SEXTANTIY TAT-TRAIA * ♦ * * p.* 30. XIV ALTARS, VOTIVE TABLETS, AND OFFERINGS. XXI. XXII. • I • M NVMINIB L-CAMMI AYGVSTOR VS MAX! COH III! GAL PREFEC EQ I-HIS-EQ EEC. V S L M p. 59, note, and Additions. p. 69, note, and Additions. XXIII. XXIV. DIS SANCTO CO MOVNTI CIDEO TAYRVNC BVSIYL EELICISSI riRMIN MYS-TRIBVN VSDECE. EX EYOCATO p. 61. Y.S-L-M p. 64. XXV. XXVI. DEAE . MANDYS SETLO EX-C-ERIS- CENIAE YINOYIE L-ABAR Y-S-L-M EVSCE p. 65. V-S-L-M- p. 65, note. XXVII. XXVIII. D-M-NODONTI PECTILLYS EL-BLANDINVS YOTYMQYOD ARMATVRA PROMISSIT y-S-L-M DEO NYDENTE p. 66. M DEDIT p. 67. ali:ars, Votive tablets, and offerings. XV XXIX. DIYO NODENTI SILVIANVS ANVLVM PERDEDIT DEMEDIAM PARTEM DONAVIT NODENTI INTER QVIBVS NOMEN SENICIANI NVLLIS PERMITTAS SANITA TEM DONEC PERF.RA . , VSQYE TEMPLVM NO DENTIS p. 67. XXXI. PRO SALVTE AYGG N-N- SEVERI ET ANTONI NI ET GET^ C^S P-SALTIENYS P-E-MAE CIA THALAMYS HADRI • PRAEF-LEG-II-AYG C-YAMPEIANO ET LYCILIAN * * * p. 101. XXX. SEOESAM ROLNASON OSALYEDN AL-Q-Q-SAR BREYENM BEDIANIS ANTONI YS MEG-YI 10 DOMY ELITER p. 78. XXXII. SALYTI RE GINAE-P-SAL LIENIYS-P-F- MAECIA ET . . . MYS HAD * * PRAEF-LEG-II.. . GYM FILIIS SYIS AMPEIANO ET LY CILIANO D-D- p. 101. XXXIII. * NCTO . . . HRAE ♦**SFYSTYS . . . IIAYG M-F p. 106. XXXIV. . . . TYNE ETBON^EYE NTOCORNEL^- CASTYSETIYU BELISIM.YS CONIYGES POS • • R P. 107. XVI ALTARS, VOTIVE TABLETS, AND OFFERINGS. XXXV. XXXVI. DEO SOLINVIC NN TIBCLDECMVS AVGG CORNELANTO GENIO NIVS-PRAEF LEG TEMPL-RESTIT II AVG p. 111. IN H^N^ RENMloT M VA FIl IV LE SO pp DD p. 125. XXXVII. VICTORIAE • -GG AIFE NSSENECIO N COS FELIX ALAIAST^ M PRA p. 133. XXXVII. a DEO ANTENOCITICO ET NVMINIB- AYGVSTOR- AEL-VIBIVS >LEG-XX-V-V- V-S-L*M- Additions to p. 134. ALTARS, VOTIVE TABLETS, AND OFFERINGS. XVII XXXVII. /8 DEO ANOCITICO IVDICIIS OPTIMO RVM MAXIMORVM QVE IMPP-N-SVBYIB- MARCELLO COS -TINE IVS LONGVS IN PRAE FECTVRA EQVITV. LATO CLAVO EXORN. TVS ET Q-D- Additions to p. 134. XXXIX. MILC . . PRAEEST-M PEREGRINIV SVPER-TRIB p. 137. XLL G D N ET SIGNORVM COIIIVARDVL ETNEXPLORA TORBREMCOR EGNATLVCILI ANVSLEGAVGPRPR CVRANTECASSIO SABINIANOTRIB p. 139. 3 XXXVIII. M-MARI VS VELLI A LONG VS-AQVI S HANG POSVIT V-S-L-M p. 135. XL. D R S DVPL-N-EXPLOR BREMENARAM INSTITVERVNT N-EIVS C-CAEP CHARITINO TRIB V S L M p. 137. XLII. SILVANO PANTHEO PRO -SAL RVFIN-TRIB-ET LVCILLAE-EIVS EVTYCHVS LIB-COS y-S-L-M- p. 140. XVITI XLTIT. LEG-A * * * Q-CALPVRNIYS rONCESSINI VS-PUAEF-EQ CAESA-CORI ONOTOTAR VM-MANVPR AESENTISSIMI NVMINIS DEI VS p. 142, XLIV. * * PVMCVMBAS ET TEMPLVM FECIT CIV MAXIMINVS LEG VI VI EX VOTO p. 144. XLV. MOGONT CAD ET'N-D'N AVG M-G-SECVNDINVS BF-COS-HABITA NCI PRIiMASTA PRO SE ET SVIS PCS p. 147. XLVI. DIISDEABVSQVESE CVNDVMINTERPRE TATIONEMORACV LICLARIAPOLLINIS COIM-TVNGRORVM p. 154. XLVII. SOLI . APOLLINI ANICERO p. 160. XLVIII. ASTAPTH2 BUMON M' ESOPAS nOTAXEP M' ANEBHKEN P. 165. ALTARS, VOTIVfi TABLETS, AND OFFERINGS. XIX XLIX. L. HPAKAEI PEREGRINVS TIPPm SECVNDI FIL AIOAOPA CIVIS-TREVER APXIEPEIA lOVCETIO p. 165. MARTI -ET- NEMETONA V-S-LvM p. 184. LI. LII. SVLEVIS DEAE SVLINYS SVLIMI SCVLTOR NERVAE BRVCETI-F SVLINVS SACRVM-F-L-M MATV p. 190. RIFIL VSLM p. 191. LIIL LIV. RVM CAES DEAE AVG. FORTVNAE ANTONINI SOSIA ET VERI IVNCINA lOVI DILECTI Q-ANTONII CAECILIVS ISAVRICI LVCAN . S LEG -AVG PRxVEF COH p. 216. p. 212. XX ALTARS, VOTIVE TABLETS, AND OFFERlNaS* LVI. MAT-A ? ? IA-? A M ? I ? ? ? ? DE MIL-LEG-VIVIC GVBER-LEG-VI V-S-L'LM p. 221. LV. • ••••••• OMNIVM GENTIVM TEMPLVM OLIMVETYS TATECONIAB SVMG-IVL- PITANVS P-P-BESTITVIT p. 219. LVII. MATRIB ITALIS GER MANIS- GAL . . . BRIT .NTONIYS . .CRETIANVS .F-COS-REST p. 223. LVIII. BRIG ANTIE • S • AMAND VS ARCITECTYS EX IMPERIO-IMP-I' p. 237. LIX. DEAE HARIMEL LAE-SACGA MIDIAHYS- ARCXYSL^ p. 239. / LX. DEAE YIRADES THI PAGYS CON DRYSTIS MILI IN COH IT TYN GR-SYB SIYO DAYSPICE PR AEFE P. 240. Atl^ARS, VOTlVfi TA^LEHS, ANI) OFt'ERINGlS. XXI *LXI. DEAE RICAG^^ BEDAE PAGV^ VELLAVS MILIT COH 11 TVNG V S L M p. 240. *LXII. MARTI ET VICTo RIAE-AVG-C-RAB TIMILIT-IN-COH ffTVNGR-CVI- PRAEEST SILVIVS AVSPEX-PRiEF- V-S-L.M p. 244. LXIII. DEAE MINERVAE COH II TVN GRORVM MIL EQ CL CVI PRAEEST CS.L AVSPEX PRAEF p. 245. LXIV. EORTVNAE R* * * SALVTE P CAM * * ITALICI PRAEF CO * * TVNCELER LIBER LLM p. 246. LXV. MATRIBALA TERVIS-ET MATRIBCAM PESTRIBCOHI TVNGRINS VERSCARM OP- SXXVV p. 261. LXVI. VICTORIAE COH VI NER VIORVM . . . A-BELIO>IEG. XX VV V-S-LL-M p. 252. * Here, and in a few other instances, I have indicated the different sizes of the letters u they appear in the originals. It is impossible, however, with ordinary type to give an exact representation of the ligatures or shapes and sizes of the letters. Xtll ALTARS, VOTtVE TASLETS, AND Ot'fERINaS. LXVII. LXVIII. APOLLINI CAMPESTR ■ GRANNO SACRVM AEL Q LVSIVS MARCVS SABINIA DEC-ALAE AVG NVS VOCONTIO PROO V-S-L-L-M AYG p. 258. V-SS-L-V-M p. 253. LXIX. LXX, DEO SILVA DEAE SVRI NO PKOSA AESVBCALP LVTE-SVA-ET VRNIO AGR SVORVM CAR ICOLALEG-AVG RIVS DOMITI PR-PR-A-LICINIVS ANVS C LEGXX CLEMENS PRAEF VV-VS-LL-M IlI-A-IOR P. 258. P. 259. LXXI. LXXII. FORTVNAE-AVG- MARTI PRO-SALVTE-L-AELI MINERVAE CAESARIS-EX-VISV CAMPESTRI T-FLA-SECVNDVS BVS HERO * * PRAEF-COH-I-HAM EPONA lORYM-SAGITTAR VICTORIAE V-S-L-M M-COCCEI p. 260. FIRMVS OLEG-lT-AVG ,/ p. 26i. COMMEMORATIVE TABLETS. LXXIII. LXXIV. jY**4t^f^t**4t*4f***4t* SVB • MODIOIV CVPA L*^*******^* PRCOHIAELDC LEG : AVG : PP : COH : I : C VIPRAEESTM TVNG POSVIT CLMENANDER p. 17. TRIE- p. 26. LXXV. IMP-C^S-M-ANT-GORDIA N VS • P • F • AVG • B ALNE VM • C VM BASILICA A SOLO INSTRVXIT PREGNLVCILIANVM-LEG AVG PR -PR CVRANTE M-AVR QVIRINO PRE COHILGOR P. 66. LXXVI. IMP-CiESAR-M-ANTONIVS GORDIANVS-P-F-AVG PRINCIPIA ET ARMAMEN TARIA CONLAPSA RESTITV IT PER MAECILIVM EVSCVM LEG AVG • PR • PR • CVRANTE • M • AVR QVIRINO PR- COH I-L-GOR. P. 66. XXIV COMMEMORATIVE TABLETS. LXXVII. IMP-CAES-T-AELIO HAD-ANTONINO-AVG-PIO PP SVB-Q LOLVRBICO LEG-AVG-PRO-PRAE COH T LING E Q F p. 58. LXXVIII. D. A . . . FLAVIVSSENILIS-PR-REL-EX-STEPIBVS- POSSVIT . . . .ANTE -VICTORINO -INTER . . .ATE. p. 73. LXXIX. IMPP-VALERIANVS ET G ALLIEN VS AVGG-ET VALERIANVS NOBILISSIMVS CAES-COHORTI VII-CENTVRIAS-A SO LO RESTITVERVNT-PER-DESTICIVM IVBAM VC-LEGATVM AVGG-PR-PR-ET VITVLASIVxM LAETINIANVM LEG. LEG II • AVG • C VRANTE • D OMIT • POTENTINO PRAEF-LEG EIVSDEM p. 104. LXXX. • LXXXI. LEG LII AVG n CHO VIII AVG FEC FEC p. 116. P. 116. COMMEMORATIVE TABLETS. XXV LXXXII. LXXXIII. COH-I-BAT IMp AVORVM F M AYrelio p. 116. ANTOnmo AVG SEVER Lueii FILIO LEG II Aug p. p. 123. LXXXIV. LXXXV. DEDICATV DD VRF Villi OG ES OCCB VE NIO PRCR MAXIMOTE FVRPAN<> COS EIML COS p. 124. CVR VRSO AGT^ • LXXXVI. EI : IVS. P. 124. CAESARES-L-SEPTI VG. . . SEPTIMIVS ORRVPTVM p. 129. XXVI COMMEMORATIVE TABLETS. LXXXVII. ********** GALLOR *******5fc5i< YQXANV ..NIEIVS POP * * * * JRRIBYS * * * FVNDAMEN.. * ^ * ....ERVNT SVB CL-XENEPHO... * * * .EGAVPR CYRANTE ********** p. 136. LXXXVIII, B.NOGENERIS HVMAN-IMPE RANTE-C ^ * * AVG-PR-PR-POSVIT AC-DEDICAVIT C-A-ACIL * * * p. 140. LXXXIX. ******* ICOMAXI COSIII ET M AVRELANTONINOPIO COS IT AVG ******** PORTAMCVMMVRISVETVSTATE DI LAPSISIVSSYALFENSENECINIS VO COSOVRANTE COLANITI ADVENTO PRO AVGG NN C.I-I-VANGON PF S CVMAEMI SALVIANO TRIE SVOASOLO RESTI. p. 147. COMMEMORATIVE TABLETS. XXVII XC. IMP-CiESMAVR SEVE RVSALEXANDERPIE AVG HORREVMVETV STATECONIABSVMM COH iTastvrvm S-A ASOLORESTITVERYNT PROVmCIA REG * * * MAXIMO LEG * * * * * AIMARTI * * * * p. 154. XCI. IMP-CAES-M AYRELIO SEVERO-ANTONINO PIO-FELICI AYG-PARTHIC MAX-BRIT-MAX- GERM MAX-PONTIFICI MAXIM TRIE -POTEST XVIIII IMPj^II COS IIII PROCOS PP COHI FIDA YARDYL CREQ oo ANTO NINIANAFECIT SYBCYRA * ****** LEGAYGPRP p. 157. XCII. IMP CAE *********** ******** CH-I-F-YARD * * * * BALLIS A SOLO REST SYB C-CLAP. .LINI LEG AYG INSTANTE AYR QYINTO TR P. 160. XXVIII COMMEMORATIVE TABLETS. XCIII. IMP-CAES-M-AV * * * **>!<*** pjQ , J^ * * * TRIB-POT*** COS* * * P-P-BALLIST-A SO * VARDVL ******** TIB-CL-PAVL * * * * * PR-PR -PEC. * * * * * P'AEL ********* p. 161. XCIV. (1.) .LAVDIVS-LIGVR E-NIMIA-YETVST (2.) OLEGIO-LONGA-SERIA VNIA • REFICI • ET • REPINGI • CYR p. 186. XCV. PRO-SALYTE IMP-CES-M-AYR ANTONINIPIIFELICISINYIC TIAYG. .NAEYIYS AYG LIBADIYTPROCCPR. . .1 PIARYINAOPRESS-ASOLORES TITYIT. p. 193. COMMEMORATIVE TABLETS. XXIX XCVI. * * .EPT-SEVERVS-PIVS-PER*** * * . .VREL-ANTONINV. * * * * . AQVAEDUCTIVM VETVS ....*** * * * * BS-COH-I-SVNC-RESIT . . . * # * * # Yjpp^ * * * * * * IVL ^ * * P. 225. XCVII. IMP-C T-AE-HADRIA NO-ANTONINO-AYG-PIO-P-P VEX LEG- XX YV-FE PPim CDXI p. 229. XCVIII. MP-C-T-AE .ADRIANO .NTONINO . G-PIO-P-P" .EG-XXVV * * * DXI p. 229. XCIX. C. IMP-C-T-AELIO LEG HADRIANO-ANTO n NINO-AYG-P-P- AYG-F- YEX-LEG-YI-YIC • PIIIICXI P-F-OPYS-YALLI p.oooooooo CXLI p. 231. p. 230. XXX COMMEMORATIVE TABLETS. CI. IMP ANTON AVG PIO P P LEG n Ava FPIIIICCLXX p. 231. CXI. IMP-C T-AE-HADRIANO ANTONINO PIO-P-P-VEX LEG XX VV-EEC P. p. 231. cm. IMP-C-TAELIO-HADR lANO ANTONINO-AVG P-P-VEX-LEG-Tl VICTRICS-P-F- OPYS-VALLI-P- oooooocCXL'P p. 231. CIV.' IMP T AELIO HADRIANO ANTONINO AYG-PIO P-P VEX-LEG-XX-V p-p in p. 231. CV. CVI. IMP CAES TITO AELIO IMP- CAESAR -T- AELIO HADRIANO ANTONINO HADRIANO ANTONINO AVG -PIO PP LEG Tl AYG PIO PPVEXILLATIO AVG-PERMP IIIDC LEG VT-VICTR-P-F PER-M-P IIIDCLXVIS p. 232. LXVI-S p. 231. COMMEMORATIVE TABLETS. XXXI evil. IMP-CAES-T AELIO HADRI ANTONIN-AVG PIOP-PVEXILLA LEG-VI-VICPF PER-M P IIIDCL . p. 232. CVIII. IMP CAES TITO AELIO HADRIANO ANTONINO AVG PIO-P-P-LEG n AVG PERMPIIIDCLXVIS p. 232. CIX. ex. LEX XX IMP-CAESARIT- V V EEC AELIO -HADRINO MPIIIP ANTONINO -AVG fflCOCIV PIO-P-P-VEXILLA p. 232 LEG-VI-VIC'P-E- PERM- p. 232. exi. IMP CAES TAE HADRI ANTONINO AYG PIO PP VEXILATIVS p. 232. exii. VEXILLATIONS LEG -11- AVG -ET LEGXXVVF p. 232. XXXII COMMEMORATIVE TABLETS. CXIII. IMP-CAESARI T-AELIO HADRI ANO ANTONINO AVG PIO PP VEXILLATIO LEGXXVALVICF PER • MIL -P III p. 232. CXIV. IMP-CAES-T^LANT AVG -PIO PP- COH I TVNGRO RVM FECIT 00 p. 232. cxv. *.P-LEG-II A.. Q-LOLLIO VR... LEG AVG -PR -PR p. 261. SEPULCHRAL STONES. cxvi. * * * .ILSER . QVINANAT * * GALATIA-DEC. BVIT GALA^^* XIT ANN * * * * MORITV* * * * ^ DESIDER ^ * * ^ RIS -INT * * * * p. 25. CXVII. D M S NEMMONTANVS DEC VIXITANN-XL-NEM SANCTVSFR-ET- COHERR EX TESTAMENTO FECERT p. 60. CXVIII. RVFVS-SITA-EQYES-CHO VI TRACYM-ANN-XL STIPXXII HEREDES-EXS-TEST-F-CVRAYE H S E p. 76. CXIX. L-SEMPRONI-FLA YINI • MILTIS • LEGYIIII Q(?)ALAYDISEYERI AERYILiNORXXX ISPANICALERIA CIYIMA p. 88. cxx. D-M FL-HELIYSNATI ONEGRECYS YI XITANNOSXXXX FL-INGENYACO NIYGIPOSYIT p. 90. XXXIV SEPULCHRAL STONES. CXXI. DISMNIBVS NOMINI SACRI BllVSCI-FNI CIYIS SENONI-HCARSS NAE CONIYGIS p. 91. CXXII. I-VALERIVS»I-F CLA-PYDENS-SAY- MIL-LEG-II-A-P-F- >-DOSSENNI PROCYLI-A-XXX AERA*ID-SP H-S-E- p. 92. CXXIIL * * * * * AELIYS- * * * YS-M-AYRE * * * YM-ILIB * * * CINO- * * * * XXY- * * * * ENIYS-YE * * * EX-LEG-XIIII * * * H E-TEST-P- p. 93. CXXIV. DIIS-MANIB lYLI GAL CALEN-F LYC YET EX-LEG-YI YIC-PFNASEMF p. 94. CXXV. D-M- lYL-YALIYS MIL-LEG-XX YY AN-XL-II-S-E- C-A-FLAYIO ATTIO-HER P. 97. CXXVI. D-M lYLIA YENERI A -AN 'XXII I-ALESAN-CON PIENTISSIMA ET-I-BELICIANVS F-MONIME F^C P. 99. SEl'ULCHRAL StONES. xxxy CXXVII. D M Q-IVLI-SEVERI- DINIA-VETERANI LEG-IFAVG-CONIVX-F-C P. 111. CXXVIII. * * * * AIBERNAVX-S TANNOSXVIMESSEXF CFLAFLAVINAMATER p. 122. CXXIX. * * AL * .EG-II-AVG '^E'RO-SE*nV * ECIANVS F- G- p. 122. CXXX. CXXXI. . M D M ORVI T ADIA • VALL AVNI VS • VIXIT NISXVII ANN • LXV • ET • TADIY S • EXVPERTVS p.m. FILIVS- VIXIT -ANN- XXXVIII -DEFVN TVS • EXPEDITIONEGERM ANICA T ADIAEXVPERATA - FILIA M ATRI • ETFRATRI • PIISSIM A SECVSTVMVLVM PATRIS POSVIT p. 127. CXXXII. ...IS NORICIAN ESSORIVS-MAGNVS RATEREIVSDVPLALVE SABINIANAE P. 134. CXXXIII. C-VALERIVS-C-VOL- IVLLVS-VIAN-MIL LEG-XX-V-V p. 168. XXXVI SEPULCHRAL STONES. CXXXIV. II ASTVIl[TM] p. 164. ALAE cxxxv. D M AEL-MERCV RIALICORNICVL VACIA-SOROR FECIT p. 164. CXXXVI. D'M D-M PLACIDA DEVCCV AN-LY S-ANXV CVR-AG cvR^a CONIA RATRE- XXX p. 167. CXXXVII. C-MANNIVS- C-F POL-SECV NDYS- POLLEN MILLEG-XX ANORV-LII STIP-XXXI BEN -LEG -PR H S E p. 170. CXXXVIII. M PETRONIVS L-F-MEN VIC -ANN XXXVIII MIL -LEG XIIII GEM MILITAYIT ANN- XVIII SIGN-FVIT H-S-E p. 171. SEPULCHRAL STONES. XXXVir CXXXIX. ...,MINIVS T.POLIA . . .ORVMXXXXVSTIPXXIIMIL-LEG *IIGEMMILITAVIAQNVNCHICS. . *LEGITEETFELICES • VITAIIVS - ? IN ? ? ????????? AQVATI ? nil ?????? ?????? ADITISVIVITED.MS ? ? ? ? ?????? AEDATEMPYS • HONES. . p. 172. CXL. C-MVRRIVS C-F-ARNIENSIS FORO-IVLI-MO DESTVS-MIL- •EG-n-AD-P-F IVLI-SECVNDI ANNXXVSTI. * H . . p. 180. CXLI. DIS MANIBVS M-VALERIVS-M FILLATINVS C-EQ MILES LEG-XX-AN XXXV STIPENXX. H- S- E p. 181. CXLII. D M SVCC-PETRONIAE YIX ANN-III-M-IIII-D-IX-ya^O MYLVS • ET viCTS APINA FIL-KAR-FEC p. 182. XXXVIIt SEPULCHRAL STONES. CXLIII. CXLIV. L-VITELLIYS-MA IVLIVS VITA NIAI-F-TANCINVS LIS FABRICIES GIVES -HISP-CAVRIESIS IS'LEG-:XX-V-V- EQ • ALAE • VETTONUM • CR STIPENDIOR ANN • XX XXVI -STIP- XXVI VMIX ANNOR XX H-S-E- IX-NATIONE BE ?, 183. LGAEX-COLEGIO FABRICE-ELATV S-H S E p. 187. CXLV. CXLVI. D-M DMS C.CALPVRNVS CADIEDI [R]ECEPTVS SACER .lAE FO. DOS DEAE SV TVNA* LIS-VIXAN-LXXV PIA-V-AX* CA[LP]VRNIATRIFO p. 209. SA * * EPTE CONIVNX F-C- p. 191. . CXLVII. MEI**AL-TIIEODORI ANI . OMEN • VIXIT • ANN • XXX.V-M-VI-EMI-THEO DO.A-MATER-E-C- p. 213. SEPULCHRAL STONES. XXXIX CXLVIIII. D'M- FLAVIAE-AVGVSTINAE VIXIT-AN-XXXVIII-M-VII-D-XI-FILIVS * * NVS-AVGVSTINVS-VXT-AN-I-D-III * * * AN-I-M-VIIII-D-V-CAERESIVS * * * * *I.LEG-VI-VIC-C0NIVGI-CAR1 ET-SIBI-F-C- r. 217. CXLIX. D M CORNVICTOR'S-C MIL-ANN-XXVICIV PANN-FIL SATVENI NI-PP-VIX-AN-LY-D-XI CONIVX-PROCYRAVI p. 220. CL. DIS MANIBVS AFVTIANO BASSI ORDINATO Tri- huno QOllortis II TVNGrorwTTi FLAVIA BAETICA CONIVNX FACien- dum CVRAVIT p. 247. CLI. CLIL ' DIS MANIBVS D-M . AMMONIVS DA C • lYLII MIONIS * COH MARCELLINI I HISPANORYM PRAEF STIPENDIORVM COH • I • HAMIOR XXVII HEREDES p. 259. F C P. 255. CENTURIAL STONES. CLIII. CLIV. C IVLII CHOR-VI-HAST-PRI CAECmiANI >ROESIMODERA p. 112. P. 112. CLV. CLVI. CHO-V COII-II >-PAETINI >YALERI-FL p. 112. AYI p. 112. CLVII. CL^III. >MVN >VALERI .AXSV VERI p. 114. CLIX. COHVI p. 115. STATU SOLONIS p. 115. CLX. LEG-II-AVG >IVLI-TE RTVLLIA p. 115. CENTURIAL STONES. XLI CLXI. CLXII. LII AVG >CASSI 3 VOLVSIANA PRIS p. 115. CI COH- VI p. 115, note. CLXIII. CLXIV. >COH VII COH-I->OCRATI [MA]XI[M]IAN[A]. MAXIMI 8L-M-P p. 115, note. p. 116. CLXV. CLXVI. CANDIDI COHO-I-FRISIN FIDES • XX- MASAVONIS nil P-XXIII p. 117. p. 117. CLXVIl. CLXVIII. >VALERI FLORINI CASSIA PXXII N ? ? PXIX p. 118. p. 118. CLXIX. CLXX. >CLAYDI >ANTONR ? M P-XXX-S N CXX p. 117. p. 117. CLXXI. COH mi PR-POS >IVL-VITALIS p. 120. PIGS OF LEAD. CLXXII. BRITANNIC**AVG II p. 32. CLXXIIT. TI CLAVDIVS- CAESAR- AVG-P-M-TRIB-P- Vim- IMP-XVI-DE-BRITAN ' p. 32. CLXXIV. TI-OL-TR-LVT-BR«EX-ARG p. 32. CLXXV. NERONIS AVG-EX-KIAN iill COS BRIT p. 32. CLXXVL IMP-VESP-V :; T-IMP-III-COS p. 32. CLXXVII. IMP-VESP-vn-T-IMP-V-COS p. 32. CLXXVIII. IMP-DOMIT-AVG-GER-DE €EANG . ' p. 32. PIGS OP LEAD. XLHI CLXXIX IMP-CAES-DOMITIANO-AVG-COS-VTl p. 32. CLXXX. CAESAR ***** ^^ADON p. 32. CLXXXI. IMP ^ CAES ' IIABRI ANI • AVG • MET • LVT p. 33. CLXXXII. IMP-HADRIANI-AVG p. 33. CLXXXIII. IMP-DVOR AVG ANTONINI ET VERI ARMENIACORVM p. 33 CLXXXIV. L-ARVCONI-VERECVISfDI-METAL-LVTVD p. 33. CLXXXV. C • IVL • PROTI • BRIT • LVT • EX • ARG p. 33. CLXXXVI. IMP-CAES-IIADRIANI-AVG-T-M-LV p. 33. MISCELLANEOUS. CLXXXVII. [IMP • C] AES A.R • DI VI • NERYAE • F • NERV A • TR AI ANYS [AVGJYSTYS • GERM ANIC VS • DACICYSPONTIFEX- MAX IMYS-TRIBYNIC-POTESTAT-YII IMP lIli-COS-Y-P-P [EJQVITIBYS-ET-PEDITIBYS-QYI MILITANT -IN ALIS TQ] YATYOR ET • COHORTIBYS • DECEM • ET • YN A • Q Y AE • A P PELL ANT YR • 1- THR AC YM • ET • I • PANNONIORYM • T AM PIANA • ET • iT • G ALLORYM SEBOSIANA • ET • HISPA NORYM YETTONYM-C-R-ET-I-HTSPANORYM-ET-I YALCION YM -jMILLI ARIA • ET -1 • ALPINORYM • ET •!• MORINORYM • ET •!• C YGERN ORYM • ET •!• BAETASI ORYM-ET-I-TYNGRORYM-MILLIARIA-ET-II-THRA C YM • ET • III- BRAC AR • AYGYST ANORYM • ET • im • LINGON YM • ET • Im • DELM AT AR YM • ET • S YNT IN BRITANNIA SYB-I-NERATIO MARCELLO- QYI-QYINA-ET YICENA-PLYRAYE STIPENDIA MERYERYNT • QYORYM • NOMINA • SYBSCRIPTA SYNT IPSIS LIBERIS POSTERISQYE-EORYM-CIYITA TEM • DEDIT ET • CON YBI VM • C YM • YXORIBYS • QYAS • TYNC • H ABYISSENT • C YM • EST • CIYITAS IIS • DATA AYT • SI • Q YI • COELIBES • ESSENT • C YM • IIS QYAS POSTE A • D VXISSENT • D YMT AX AT • SINGYLI • SIN GVLAS A-D-XIIII-K- EEBR M- LABERIO MAXIMO II Q- GLITIO ATILTO- AGRICOLA U COS- AL AE •!• PANNONIOR VM • T AMPIAN AE • C YI • PR AEST C YALERIYS CELSYS DECYRIONI REBVRRO' SEYERI-F- HISPAN MISCELLANEOtJS. XLV DESCRIPTY M • ET • BECOGNIT VM • EX T AB VL A • AENE A • QY AE • FIX A • EST • ROMAE • IN M VRO • POST • TEMPLVM [DIVI AYGjYSTI AD-MINERVAM- Q-POMPEE C-PAPI \ T-FLAYI P CAYLI C YETTIENI P-ATINI TI-CLAYDI HOMERI EYSEBETIS SECYNDI YITALIS MODESTI HEDOJSriCI MENANDRI 5. CLXXXVIII. SE 1 m I CIA I NE I YI I YA I S I II I NDE p. 70, note. CLXXXIX. IMP CAES DIYITRAIANPARTHFDIY.NER * * TRAIANIIADRIANAYG * * ...B. POTIY COSIIIARATIS H p. 86. cxc. IX NYMC ******* IMP CAESAR-M AYREL-ANTONINYS PIYS-TI.IX AYG-ARAB IX p. 227. XLVI MISCELLANEOUS. CXCI. • • • .NINO AYG.PIO - PP-COS III : »=I-I-CVGERNOR .M*TTT-MP ' p. 233. CXCII. CXCIIL M^MRVS IIAVGANT p. 106. p. 107. CXCIV. CXCV. LEG-VI- COHVI VIC-PF LOVS G-P-R-F- SVAVIS p. 116, note. p. 118, note. CXCVI. CXCVII. CATTIVS MANSmV^ 5 primvstes era' p. 127. p. 131. CXCVIIL T. IVNIANI HOFSVMADpV EC VMODELICTA A MEDICIS P. 177. MISCELLANEOUS. CXCIX. XLVn P. 203. ROMAE Addkions to p. 54. NOTES ENGLAND. CHESHIRE. § 1. Amongst the Marmora Oxoniensia is an altar, found at "Chester, bearing an inscription of the date a.d. 154, which has been frequently copied and explained. t There can be but little doubt that the true reading of the in- scription is as follows : I-0-M-TANAPvO T-ELYPIVS-GALER PEAESENS • GVNTI A PPI-LEG-XX-Y-V COMMODO ET LATEPvANO COS Y-S-L-M Of the interpretations which have been proposed, the most extraordinary is that given by De Wal, in his Mythologice Septen- trionalis Monumental Utrecht^ 1847. He expands it thus : " Jovi Optimo Maximo Tanaro, Titus Elupius, Galeria trihu^ et Prsesens, Guntia trihUj Primipilares legionis xx JYalerise Yictricis, Commodo et Laterano consulibus, Yotum solvunt lubenter merito." * The Deva of the Itinerary of Antoninus. t It is especially interesting on account of the epithet Tanarus, which is given to Jupiter ; and the supposition is not improbable, that Tanarus, Taras, auJ Taranuncus denote the same deity, the Thor of the northern nations. X I prefer this explanation (scil. VALERIA) of the first of the V-V commonly applied to this legion, to V[ALEN3] adopted by Ilorsley, Orelli and Bruce, and V[ALEUIANA] 4 CHESHIRE. The obvious *objections to this rendering are, that there is no ground for supposing that the altar was ereeted by two persons, and that there is no authority for a tribe called Guntia. I can ^0e.'n'o reasGD for ■' rejecting the opinion adopted by Horsley, Bri- tknrtia Mommiaj p^3'15, and Orelli, n. 2054, that GVNTIAis the OCRATI MAXIMI QL-M-P On this see my notes on inscriptions found in Monmouthshire. § 5. In the year 1854 [?] an altar was found in Chester bear- ing the following imperfect Greek inscription : HP2IN **EPMENESIN ERMOPENHS lATROS BOMON TONAANEGHKA On this see my notes on inscriptions found in Northumberland. B 10 CHESHIRE. § 6. In The Gentleman^ s Magazine for Marcli, 1862, tliere is areport oftlie proceedings of the Cliester "Architectural, Archaeo- logical, and Historic Society," in which an account is given of an altar found in 1861, in Bridge St. Row. "At some early period a piece had been chipped away from the proper left front of this altar, whereby the inscription had become somewhat diffi- cult to decipher; but what remained was easily discernible, and ran as follows : — DEAEM NERVA FVRIV FORTY NATVS MAG V This, on the supposition that MAG represented the word Magister, and that the initial S completed the inscription when perfect, Mr. Ffoulkes translated thus : — "To the goddess Minerva, Furius Fortunatus the magis- ter performs his vow." The magister was a personage of the highest rank, and there were but few of them met with in the whole history of the empire : the letters in question might therefore bear some other construc- tion, as it might fairly be doubted whether Furius Fortunatus of Chester would be likely to be a man of such an excellent position." The argument adduced here against mag. standing for magis- ter is, in my judgment, inconclusive, as the statement that "the m^^ii^^er was a personage of the highest rank, and there were but few of them met with in the whole history of the empire" is erroneous. Besides the magistri of different kinds who held high positions under the emperors, there are many examples of the application of this term to presiding officers in towns and in colleges. See Henzen's Index, p. 163 and p. 177. The reading, however, of Mr. Hughes, who regarded *'the sup- posed first three letters of the title magister as in reality initial letters of [independent words," is to be preferred, especially as he v/as led to this reading " by distinctly seeing stops or contracting marks between each of those letters as well as the remains of a P farther on in the same line." " It is understood," the report proceeds, " that Mr, Ffoulkes has, since the meeting, examined the inscription more minutely, and has arrived at a similar opinion." CHESHIRE. 11 There can be no reasonable doubt as to the correctness of Mr. Hughes's reading. The same letters, MAG, are found in a simi- lar position in Horsley's Yorkshire, n. xvii : DVICI BRIG ET NVMM AYGG T AYR AVRELIAN VS DD PRO SE ET SVIS SMAGS Dr. Musgrave read the last five letters of the last line — sacrum memori animo gratis solvens : Horsley preferred — suaceptum merito am'jno grato solvit : and Orelli, n. 1989, gives for the four last — memor animo grato (or agens gratias) solvit. Of these I prefer memor animo grato solvit. The phrase animo grato re- sembles A "L •, animo libente, so often found in the African inscrip- tions. In the same way, I think, the same letters, MAG, in Monum. Hist. Brit.y p. cix. n. 24 6, should be expanded, not MAGN AM, as suggested by Mr. Mathews, Gentleman's Magazine, 1842, p. 598. If Mr. Hughes be correct as to P following the MAG, the last two lines may be read : — M[EMOR] A[]SriMO] G[RAT01 P[OSVIT] *y[OTO] [S[OLYTO] or [SJVSCEPTO. ♦ On this use of TS see OreUi, nn. 1220,1820, in the latter of which wo hare EX VOTO SP. CUMBERLAND. § 7. From a well known passage in the A gricola of Tacitus, c. 35, we learn tliat amongst the Roman auxiliaries serving in Britain in A D. 84 were two cohorts of Tungrians. The numbers of these cohorts are not stated, but the inscriptions which have been found warrant the belief that they were the 1st and 2nd. The contin- uance of the 1st in the island is attested by many memorials, and was long ago known to archaeologists, but no traces of the 2nd were discovered until a comparatively late period. It is not mentioned in the Notitia nor in the TahulcB honestce missionis ; no recog- nised records of it had been found in the times of Camden or Horsley ; and even within the last few years. Booking, in his elaborate edition of the Notitia, 1839-1853, makes no mention of any traces of it, whilst Roulez, in an article, Mem. VAcad. Roy ah de Belgique, 1852, xxvi., p. 12, on ''the contingent fur- nished to the Roman army by the peoples of Belgium," remarks : " Nous no Savons pas ce que devint la seconde des cohortes (ce qui ne veut pas dire la cohorte II, car elle a pu avoir un antre nuraero) qui avaient combattu sous les drapeaux d'Agricola : I'absence de tout vestige de son sejour dans la Bretagne doit faire croire qu'elle quitta ce pays long temps avant I'autre." The inscriptions, which have been found at Castle Steads in this county, and at *Birrens in Scotland, prove that the 2nd cohort was quartered at both these places, and we can establish its presence at the first of them so late as A. T>. 241. Mr. Thomas Hodgson, A rchcBologia ^liana, ii. p. 80, has discussed the inscrip- tions on the two altars erected by this corps, which have been found in this county since the publication of the Britannia liomana. The following are the inscriptions : ET'NYM * * ** N-COH-II-TYN * £ee my notes on inscriptions found in Dumfriesshire. CUMBERLAND. 13 GROR-GOR- 00 -EQ *L-CVI-PRAE EST * * * CLAV D * * */ * PRA EF-INSTANTE AEL-MARTINO PRINC-X-KAL*** IMP-DNG * * AUG -III PO MPEIANO COS I O M COH-II-TYNGR OOEQ-C-L-CYI PRAEEST-ALB SEYERYS-PR AEF-TYNG-m STA-YIC-SEYRO PRINCIPI Mr. Hodgson expands tliem thus : [Jovi optinio maximo] et Numinihus Augusti nostri cohors secunda Tungrorwm Gordiana milliaria equitata civium Latino- rum, cui praeest Sicilius Claudianus prcefectus, instante A elio Martino ^j>?'mce, decimo kalendarum J , imperatore Domino 7tostro Gordiano Augusto tertiuni Pompeiano consvlibus. ^ Jovi Optimo maximo cohors secunda Tungrorum milliaria equitata civium Latinorum, cui praeest Albus Scverus praefectus Tungrorum^ instante Victor e Sevro (or Sever o) principi. The chief doubts which I liave as to these expansions relate to the names of the prsefect and princeps in the 2nd. I would substitute Albius for Albus, and Victorius for Victor. The diffi- culty about III in the last line but one of the 1st, marking the third consulate of Gordian, when it was really his second^ I know not how to get over except on the supposition, suggested by Hodg- son, *' of some unrecorded or forgotten petty consulate." Henzen suggests, as a remedy, the reading II 'ET. In this he was anti- * Dr. Bruce, Roman Wall, 27id ed., p. 264, adopts Mr. Hodgson's expansion. 14 CUMBERLAND. cipated by Hodgson, who abandoned it, when he was informed by the lady, in whose possession the altar was, that ''the I was too distinctly cut to be mistaken." Let us now consider the " two imperfect inscriptions given by Camden," from which Horsley was led to believe that *Castle Steads was for a short time garrisoned by the cohors prima Tungrorum. The first, as figured, pi. xxi., fig. 8, iii. p. 422, ed. Gough^ may be thus represented : I O M OHITVNG ILEC CLCV AEES AVRE OPTA YSP FYII STAN MESOPSP PI INC The stone was broken on the left side (proper), and a crack extended from the top to the bottom, passing a little to the right of O in the first line, and of T in the second, between CC in the third, S and A in the fourth, through A in the fifth, between I and S in the sixth, S and O in the seventh, and I and I in the eighth. It may be restored thus : I • O • M COH'II-TYNG-M IL-EQ-CL-CYI-PE AEEST-AYREL OPTATYS-PRAEF TYN-INSTANTE MESSOR-SP PRINCIPI i. e. Jovi optimo maximo, cohors secunda Tungi'orum, miliaria, equitata, civium Latinorum, cui prseest Aurelius Optatus prsefectus Tungrorum, instante Messorio Sp principi. * otherwise called Canibeckfort. It is regarded by Horsley and Bruce as the Petriana of the Notitia. MacLauchlan, Memoir written dtt,ring a survey of the Roman Wall, p. 62, observes that "the garden at Walton House is placed within the station, which includes the flower garden, and extends about twenty yards beyond the north wall." CUMBERLAND. 15 In the second line I read, with Hodgson, II instead of I, as the second I seems to have been lost by the fracture, and we have the II quite distinct on the other two altars also found here. In tho third, I read 7niL eq. i. e. *milliaria equitata, as suggested by Hodg- son. Mr. Carlisle, Archceolojia, xi., correctly explained them, aa they occur in the first inscription, by a reference to Hyginus de castrametatione, from whose statement it appears that a cohors equitata milliaria consisted of 7G0 foot soldiers and of 240 horse- men, t In the explanation of C'L* — i. e. civium Latinorum, I r * otherwise miliaria, which is at present preferred. f It is strange that the author of an article, manifesting so much careful research as these observations by Mr. Hodgson evidently do, should be so little acquainted with the character of the «auxiliary forces employed by the Romans as to remark relative to this cohort : "The description here given of the cohors miliaria, may not at first sight, per- haps, appear applicable to the cohort now under consideration, from tho circumstance of its being the second, and not the Jirst, cohort of the Tungri ; but it should be recollected that it is an auxiliary, and not a legionary, cohort; and, as is well observed by Mr. Gale, " though the second of the Tungri, it might yet be the first, or miliary, cohort of the auxiliary legion to which it belonged." No such body as an "auxiliary legion," composed of such "auxiliary cohorts," ever existed, and the term miliary, as applied to an auxiliary cohort, was in no way connected with its number, whether 1st or not. In this particular case, scil. of the Tungrians, both 1st and 2nd cohorts were miliary. But as this whole subject has received little attention from English scholars, and is not treated of in ar^ of our works on Roman Antiquities, it may. perhaps, be useful for me to discuss it more particularly. There were three classes of auxiliary forces — cavalry, infantry, and mixed cavalry and infantry. To the first of these classes belong the aloi, to the second the cohortes pediium, or peditatce, and to the third the cohortes equestres, or eqiCitatiB. Both the aloe and cohortes were numbered, I, II, III, Ac, probably according to the order in which they were formed, and were designated by the name of the people amongst whom they were raised. Thus ala 1 Tungrorum, cohors III Nerxiorum, &c. They also bore titles similar to those conferred on the legions, such as ala Aug. Gordiana, ala Flavia pia -/idelis mil., cohors I JElia Dacorum Gor- diana, &c. The alee had also titles, probably derived from the names of the ofiicers who first organized or commanded them, such as ala Frontoniana, ala Indiana. Of each of these bodies there were two kinds, denominated according to their number of men quingenariai or miliarice, i. e. 500 or 1000 strong. In the ala quingenaria there were 16 iurmce or troops, in the ala miliaria 24. Each of the troops was commanded by a decurio, and the whole ala by a prce/ecius equitum. In the cohortes peditum or peditatce, there were six or ten cenittrice or companies, according as they were respectively quingenaHoe or miliarice. Each century was commanded by a c&iiturio, and the cohort by an officer styled prcefectus or tribunus. In the cohortes equestres or equitatce, there were six centuricBot infantry and six turnce of cavalry, or ten of infantry and ten of cavalry, according as tho cohort was quingenaria or miliaria. The commanding officer was called prcefectus. Such was the 2nd cohort of the Tungrians — miliaria equitata. The advantages of this mixed body of infantry and cavalry were first known to the Romans at the siege of Capua. See Livy xxvi, 4. Caesar, Bell. Gall, i, 48, vii, C5, viii, 13, adopted this usage from the Germans, and under Vespasian cohorts of this description were in the Roman service. See Josephus, Bell. Jud. iii, 4. They then consisted of 600 infantry and 120 cavalry. From Trajan's time there were the two classes already noiicaiX—quingenariai and miliaria. Tho first consisted of- 16 CUMBERLAND. have followed Mr. Hodgson, not that I am quite satisfied with it, as I know no authority for it, but because it is probable and I have myself* nothing more likely to propose. The readings of the remaining lines are justified by reference to the second of the two altars exi)lained by Mr. Hodgson ; indeed the inscriptions are precisely similar, with the exceptions of the names of the indi- viduals, who are mentioned, the use of the symbol 00 for MIL • , and TYNG', for TYN* which I propose in the 6th line, as there does not seem to be room for the G. Relative to insta7ite, Mr. Hodgson judiciously remarks : — " InsiantCj say both Mr. Ward and Mr. Gale, is the same as curanie, but this I take to be an opinion not exactly warranted by inscriptions. From these it appears to me that by cura or curans, is expressed one species of duty, and by insians, another and inferior duty. The former terms seem to have been applied to those who gave orders, or provided the necessary funds for the erection of any. work; and the latter to those, on whom devolved the duty of carrying the others' directions into execution, and of superintending the progress of the work." The gradations in rank of the persons engaged in the execution of a work are marked by the words, jubente or imperante (or jussu or imperio), — curante^ (or cura, sitt) cura, per cur am, or per) — and instante or insistenle, (or iiistantia.) The first of these is applied to the emperor or the imperial legate, or the person sup- plying the funds, the second never to the emperor but to the legate or other officer or individual charged with the direction of the work, and the third never to the emperor or legate but to the 380 infantry and 120 cavalry; the second of 760 infantry and 240 cavalry. I have men- tioned that such cohorts were styled equestres or equitatce, but the latter word is the term used in inscriptions, and was, I suspect, a vulgarism. Piiny,_ Ep. x, 107, 108, uses equestres. The following are the varieties, which I have noticed, in the epigraphic desig- nation of such cohorts:— MILLIAR-EQVIT-, MIL-EQ., CO EQ-— but I do not recollect having ever met with the two words together in extenso. The style of the 1st cohort of the Varduli, which served in Britain, is peculiar, as these designations are inverted in order; and if the inscription given in Gough's Camden, iv. p. 62, be correct— FORTVNAE-COII-I-NEKV MGERMANORVMEQ we have an example of the miliaria and equitata separated by the name of the people. I suspect, however, that the M should have been read AN- or ANA- e. cohors prima Nervana Germanorum equitata. See g 10. ♦Henzen, nn. 6780, 6781, suggests as an emendation C'R', but the reading CL* cannot be questioned. CUMBERLAND. 17 officer or individual under whose immediate superintendence the work was executed. Mr. Hodgson also judiciously rejects the opinion that Frinceps is a proper name. He correctly regards it as a designation of military rank, and cites in confirmation of his view, a passage from Manitfius, in which it is stated that there were centurions called primus princeps, secundus, et similifer. He would have expressed the opinion, which he seems to have held, more clearly, if he had added that princeps alone stands for primuh princpps. The first centurion of the frincipes was called princeps^ and in military rank stood next to the first centurion of the triani, who was called primipilas. The other imperfect inscription which was found here, as noticed by Camden, is — IV M CVPAL LEG:AVG:PP:COH:I: ~ TYNG POSYIT Instead of CYPA read CVRA, taking L as the initial of the praennmen of the legate. The other lines are, of course, LEG[ATI] AUG[VSTI] P[I10]P[IIAET0RE] COH[ORS] PRIMA TUi^GfRORYM] POSYIT. It must be confessed that this inscription seems to countenance the statement that the 1st cohort of the Tungrians at one time garrisoned the station at Castle Steads ; and yet, as no certain memorial of the 1st has been found here, it is not improbable, as Hodgson suggests, that in the injury which the stone has sustained by fracture, the second numeral may have been obliterated. § 8. On a fragment of an altar, found within the station of *Birdoswald, is the following inscription : lOM COH-I-AELI DAC-ANIO There can be no reasonable doubt that this is„the Amboglanna, of the Notitia. C 18 CUMBERLAND. Horsley, Brit, Rom. p. 253, observes : " Anio must be the name, or part of the name, of some person who belonged to this cohort. The name Anionius is in Griiter, but I will not say- that this has been the name here." The true reading is ANTO. the beginning of ANTONINI AN A. The coh'TS 'prima JElia Dacorum, was also styled Gordiana, Postumiana, and Trtncinna or Telricianoruni. P. S. — Henzen, n. 6689., has anticipated me . § 9. One of the most highly ornamented altars discovered in England was found " in the camp at *Maryport." It is figured in Dr. Bruce's Roman Wa/l, 2nd ed , p. 377. The inscription, which has been known since the time of Camden, is easily deciphered and interpreted, with the exception of the last two lines. In Dr. Bruce's copy it stands thus : GENIO LOCI FORTYNAE tHEDYCI ROMAE AETEHNAE ET FATO BONO G CORNELIYS PEREGRIN US TRIB COHOR EX PROYINCIA MAYR CAESA DOMOSE It is accompanied by the following translation and remarks : " To the Genius of the place, To ^returning Fortune, To eternal Rome, And to propitious fate Gains Cornelius Peregrinus ♦This station, otherwise known as Elenhorough or Elenfoot. is regarded by Horsley as either ViroHdum or Olenacum. Camd-in believed it to be the la ter. fin llorsley's plate the line is complete without VCI. X This does not express the meaning of re(ft*cc as applied to Fortuna. It means " causing the return," " bringing back." fP^CUMBERLAND. 19 Tribune of a cohort, From the province of Mauritania Caesariensis The lower lines of the inscription of this altar are much injured ; they probably refer to the restoration of some buildings." Orelli, n. 1776, following Gruter, mxvii. 7, gives the last two lines thus : DOMO SETEDES DECVE- Gruter, cvii, 5, has a different reading of the last line but one, scil, DOMOS-AEDES; whilst KorBltij, Cumberland, Ixyiu., gives DOMOS "E^D. Camden, ed. Gough, iii., 423, remarks : — " Every thing is per- fectly plain on this inscription, except that in the last line but one ET and ^DES are expressed in abbreviations. The end is imperfect. Perhaps we are to restore it thus, DECVRIONVM OKDINEM RESTITVIT, &c. The Decuriones were in the municipia the same as the senatores at Rome and in the colonies." Horsley justly remarks that he is at a loss to understand Cam- den's meaning, but suggests no explanation of the difficulty. Gough, p. 438, adds : " Peregrinus was a tribune of a cohort from Mauritania Caesariensis, and repaired the houses and apart- ments of the decuriones." '' Gale, M. S. n., supplies it Decurioi rtstr These observations are evidently most unsatisfactory. What has the restoration of the order of decuriones or the repairing of their houses to do with the erection of such an altar as this ? Wright, Celt, Roman, and Saxon, p. 275 (p. 279, 2nd ed ), remarks : "The last line of the inscription, probably the usual formula, Y S L L M, has been entirely erased, and we have only two letters of the name of the town fi'om which Peregrinus came ; perhaps it was on the river Serbes." To this is subjoined the note : " The last lemaining letters of the inscription have usually 20 CUMBERLAND. been explained domos e[yersos\ [sic], and supposed to refer to some buildings wliicli the tribune Peregrinus had restored, but the interpretation given above is the only one authorised by a com- parison of other similar inscriptions." There can, I think, be but little doubt that Mr. Wright's is the true explanation ; but the conjecture noticed by Orelli, n. 1776, scil. Sitijij is much more probable than *' the river Serbes." According to this view SETE may be regarded as a misreading of SITIF., i. e.y Sitifis, the well known colony on the borders of Numidia. But the chief difficulty, the interpretation of DES DECYR, remains for consideration. On the supposition that *these letters have been correctly read, (which I regard as very doubtful), the only feasible explanation, which I can sug- gest, is DE S[VO] D[EDIT] ET CVR [AYITJ. The letter read as E may be ligulate ET, an abbreviation which is not uncommon. The use of domo in the sense "birth-place," or as Mr. Wright expresses it, "native of," is very common : thus Yirgil, -^;z. viii., 114, unde domo? Dr. Bruce's translation "of a house," Roman Wall, 2nd edit,, pp. 375, 410, fails to convey the meaning in English, as house may be regarded as signifying family. Sometimes instead of DOMO we have only D*, as in the inscription last cited ; whence I would expand D NICOMEDIA, in Horsley's Cumberland, n. lii., domo Nicomedia, not de Nico- niedia as he has read it ; also in n. Ivii. of the same county D MYRSA, domo Mursa, not de Mursa; and yet, it must be remembered, in favour of his explanation, that in n. Iv. we have tDE TYSDRO in extenw. Camden's conjecture, from the words on the back of the altar — YOLANTI YIYAS — that the place was called Votantium, is unquestionably erroneous. Horsley correctly explains them as a *Ontbefirst view the reading DECDECVR- i. e (Zecreto (Zecwionum at once presents itself, but this seems scarcely appropriate to the circumstaaces. t The use of the de here may, perhaps, be accounted for by referring it to natus, which is found in this inscription, but not in the others Domo, or domu, are used wi h the ablative or genitive of the place, e. gr. domo Brixia^ domo Flor&ntia, domo Philippis, domo BononicB ; sometimes with the ethuic adjective, e. gr. domo Mturix. CUMBERLAND. 21 good wish for some 'person named Volantius — soil. — "O Volantius may you live" — " long life to you Volantius." Altars and sepul- chral monuments were often profaned by such graffiti. § 10. In the Archceologia JEliana, ii., p. 420, we have the following inscription, copied from a stone " found about two miles from the station on the Roman wall at ^"'Burgh-upon- Sands" : — I O M COHNRVAN GERMANORYM MIL EQ CVI PRAEEST PIYS CLCLND AIINIANY IRHY- Mr. C. Hodgson, who communicated a paper on the subject, mentions the opinion of his brother, " that it had been an altar erected to Jupiter, the best and greatest of the Gods, by a miliaria equitata cohort of German soldiers, called Yangiones, which was commanded by a Prefect, whose first name was Pius, and the second, perhaps, Secundus. The last line but one seems to have contained his agnomen, and the last, in sigla or notes, the reason for dedicating the altar. The sigla N-R- in the second line, may be synonymous to C • R • in several inscriptions in Gruter and Horsley, and C-L* in those above at p. 91, and in English may mean — '' by nation Romans." It is plain that the proposed reading must be at once rejected ; nor can there be any doubt, that the cohort mentioned here is the same as that named in the following inscriptions, the first found at tNetherby in this county, the others at Birrens in Scotland : * Either the Congavata or Axelodunum or GabrosenUs of the Noiitia, but which is uncertain. t Supposed to be the castra exploratoi'xim of the Itinerary of Antoninus. 22 CUMBERLAND. (1) *(2) DEO EORTYNAE SANCTO COH-I COCIDIO NERVANA PATERNYS GERMANOR MATERNYS oo- EQ TRIBYNYS C.H I NERYANE EX EYOCATO PALATINO Y-S-L-M- +(3) I M COH-I-NERYANA GERMANOR- CO -EQ, CYI PRAEEST L FANI YS EELIX TRIE. JHenzen, n. 5888, gives the first of these inscriptions, and pro- poses for NERYAlsTE, which he can scarcely accept as standing for NERYIANE, the reading NERY-[IORYMJ AYG. He states, however, §an objection to this conjecture, which I regard as decisiv^e against it, that when AYG* (i. e. AYGYSTA) is thus applied, the usage is that it precedes the name of the nation. * This seems to be the inscription, which is incorrectly given by Pennant, Append. p. 408. (Jnugh. Camden's Britannia, iv.. p. 62, Hodgson. iii.,pt. ii.,p. 253, Newton, J/omwH Ilht. Brit. 71 a, and Frof. D. Wilson, Prehistoric Annals, p. 399. t First pub'ished by Prof. D. Wilson, Pre^. Ann., p. 400. X Hcnzim notices the unique designation cf a military office which is found in this inscrip- tion— scil. EX EVOCATO PA LATINO. I have never met with another example of it. The .--ignification of ex is plainly that Paiernus [?J Maternus had been promoted to the tsmV. of tribumos ci ihis cohort, Irom the po-it on of evocatus Palatinus.hy which ex- pression we m:iy understand a soldi ;r who, aft'T the expiration of his time of service, had been cal ed on to discharge Fome extraordinary duty as a Palatine soldier, * e., as one of the household guards. See Suetonius. Galba. c 10. Or it may b- that he I ad been a Palatine soldier, and from that position was callei out for f )reign service, in which he received his promotion. It is worthy of remark that the Nermi supplied one of the Palatine legions, mentioned in the Hotitia. See p 19, ed. Bucking. 2 Independently of this the reading cannot be questioned. CUMBERLAND. §3 Mr. Roach Smith, Colhct. Antiq , iii., p. 202, tigures the altar, which bears inscription (2), and in his observations on it, p. 204, remarks : " FTod^son, though he corrects the mistake of Lysons [who traced the epithet NERVANA to the emperor NERVA] by referring to the rescripts of Trnjan and Hadrian, did not perceive the full force of the association of the words Nervnna and Germanomm and Nermorum Germanorum. The solution is afforded by Tacitus, who informs us that the Nervil and Treviri were proud of their descent from the Germans : circa ajfectionevi Germankm originis uliro amhiiiosi sunt." This is a very ingenious, but not certain application of the pas- sage in the Gei mania. According to Mr. Smith's view, we must re- gard NERYANA, either itself or as standing for NERVIANA, as an ethnic adjective from NERVII. JS'ow this is liable to the objection that there are examples of the adjective NER- VIVS, NERVIA, (see Orelli, nn., 2975,5968), but none of either NERVANVS or NERVIANVS. It is strange, also, if this explanation be correct, that neither the * 3rd nor the *6th cohort of the JVtrvii, of both of which memorials have been found in Britain, adopted the style. Mr. Smith, indeed, suggests Germanorum as an explanation of GR, applied to the 3rd, in Horsley's Northumberlond., cxiii. , but the letters are much more probably a misreading of C*R, civium Romanorum. The opinion of Mr. Lysons was that the term was derived from the name of the emperor Nerva, i. e., as I understand, his view was that the first cohort of the Germans was styled JSTervajia Ger- manorum^ as the first cohort of the Dacians was styled JElia Dacorum^ or of the Spaniards, Flavia Hupanorum. It is not easy to understand how "a reference to the rescripts of Trajan and Hadrian" could prove that this opinion was erroneous. I have no^ opportunity of referring to Hodgson's statements on the subject, but suppose that his objection to Lysons's opinion is that there is no notice of a cohort of Germans in any of the tahulcB found in Britain. If this was his objection, it is not conclusive, for on this piiriciple we should have to reject some e. gr. cohors priiria Hamio- rvm^ of which there is unquestionable evidence. And yet it must *T:he tabulce IionesicB misstonis proTC that the Ist and 2nd also served in the island, biit.no traces of ths 2nd have been fouud, nor indeed of the Ist, unless we accept COH-I* NiiRVANA as representing it. 24 CUMBERLAND. be admitted that his view is not without its difficulties. When an auxiliary body received a title formed from the name of an emperor, it was the usage, (at least in later times), that that taken from his nomen ge7Uilitium was placed before the name of the people — e. gr., coliors I JElia Dacorum, ala I Flavia Gcetulomm, whilst that taken from his cognome?i was placed after the name of the people — e. gr., cohors II Tungrorum Gordicwa, ala 1 Tungro- rwni Antoniftiana, &c. It is possible, however, that this may be an exception, as ala I Vcspnsiana Dardanorum, Henzen, 6857. Nor are we without difficulty as to the formation of the adjective, if we trace it to NEEVA. In Henzen's n. 5335 we have NER- YANA applied to Sit.ips, a colony called after the emperor, but in Renier's edition of the inscriptions found at that place, including that given by Henzen, he always reads the adjective with the i. And yet it seems not improbable to me that both forms, scil. Neivanus and Nerviajius derived from Nervn, were in use ; certainly the adjective Nervan^iS is more reasonably traced to Nerva than to Nervii. It is difficult to decide which opinion should be preferred, as there are objections to both : on the whole I incline to Mr. Smith's, but I am not satisfied that it is correct. As to the inscription, on which Mr. Hodgson comments in the Archceologia Juliana, 1 would read it thus : I[OYI] 0[PTIMO] M[AXIMO] C0H[0IIS NEIIYAN[A] GERMANORYM MIL[IAIIIA] EQ[YITATA] CYI-PRAEEST [AP]PIYS CL[AYDIYS] CLAYD[IA] fTRIBY] ATINIANY[S] PK[A]EF[ECTYS] Y[OTYM] [SOLYIT] i.e., Jovi Optimo maximo, cohors ISTervana Germanorum, miliaria, equitata, cui, prseest Appius Claudius, Claudia tribu, Atinianus, prsefectus, votum solvit. § 11 . A remarkable example of the danger of attempting to restore an inscription without sufficient data is to be found in Mr. Roach Smith's remarks on a lettered stone, found, I believe, at the station at Maryport. CUMBERLAND. 25 It is figured in the Collectanea ^niiqua^ ii. pi. 48, fig. 7, and the following (p. 202) are Mr. Smith's obsei-vations on it : — • • • • ILbfiXV; • QVINANAT . . GALATIA • DEC BVIT GALA XIT ANJSr MORITV DESIDER .... RIS-INT .... '* This inscription is incorrectly given by Gordon, and Hodgson does not attempt to restore it. Two lines seem wanting at the beginning and one at the end. What is left may probably be read thus :— /ILms SERVw QVI NATm« GALATIA DECt/BVIT GALATIA viXlT ANNOS • • MORITVrM* DESIDERayiY patKl^ IN Tumulo se^jeliri?'' Mr. Wright, Celt, Romany and Saxon, p. 320 (p. 325, 2nd ed.), gives the translation according to this reading : — '' ILSER son of Servius, • QYI NAN AT who born GALATIA DEC in Galatia BVIT GALA ... died in Galatia ; XIT ANN HeUved years; MORIT Y On his death-bed DESIDER he desired - RIS INT in his father's tomb to be buried." To this is subjoined the following note : — ** The translation of this inscription is made after the ingenious restora- tion of Mr. Roach Smith, who (Collectanea, ii. p. 202) explains it, I believe, correctly, as follows :—/ILm« SERm QVI NATms GALATIA DECwBVIT GALATIA viXlT ANNOS. ..MORITVrws DESlDERavit patRlS l^ Tumulo sepeliri. In the second line, NANAT appears to be an error of the stone- cutter for NAT." In p. 319, Mr. Wright refers to this inscription in the follow- ing terms : — ♦' A broken inscription in one of the stations along the wall of Hadrian D 26 CUMBERLAND. commemorates a native of Galatia, whose father having, as it appears, died in Britain, the son, "who died in his native country, wished on his death-bed to be carried into Britain to be laid in his father's grave," This simple statement of tlie stoiy, as it is told in the restored inscription, manifests its improbability. It is not common, even now, with our increased facilities of transportation, for the bodies of the dead to be removed such a distance as Galatia was from Britain ; and when these cases do occur, they are usually of members of families of distinction or in affluent circumstances, and with the object of having the remains deposited near those of relatives of the deceased in their native lands. Here the case seems to be of a son, whose remains, in accordance with his desire on his death-bed, were removed from his birth-place Galatia, being the place also of his death, to the grave of his father in Britain, whose presence there and whose death there are equally unexplained ; and indeed inexplicable, unless on the supposition that he had gone there with the corps in which he was serving, probably as a private soldier. But besides this, at the time of the inscription (to whatever date during the Boman occupation of the island it should be referred) this power of removal seems not to have been at the pleasure of individuals. We know that the Bomans did not allow a body, even temporarily interred, to be removed to any other place without the permission of the pontijices or other proper authorities. Of this we have an exam- ple in Gruter, p. dcvii. n. 1, where we find a copy of the mem- orial addressed by Velius Fidius for permission to remove the bodies of his wife and son from an ohruendarium, or sarcophagus of clay, to a monument of marble, with the object — ut quando ego essedesierOj pariter cum Us ponar. See p. 14 of Roman Sepid- chral Inscriptions^ a scholarly and very interesting little work, by the Bev. J. Kenrick, of York, England ; and Orelli, nn. 794, 2439. I do not mean to say that there is no authority for the removal of human remains, without a statement of permission, for there are examples, but I think that the absence of the notice in this case of both removal and permission throws additional doubt on a reading previously highly improbable. It must also be admitted, that the improbability of the removal of the bones, which in those times would, perhaps, be the only remains, is less than that of the transportation of the body. CUMBERLAND. 27 But if we examine the restoration in detail, we shall, I think, find the degree of improbability considerably increased. Mr. Smith reads the fragment of the first line thus : [FJIL* SER[yiI]. Now the obvious objection to this reading is that the order is contrary to usage : the name of the father should precede, and FIL-or F- follow. There can, I think, be but little doubt, that the name of the father was in the mutilated portion of the line before FIL* and that SER* stands for SER [GIA] trihUf which is thus in its proper place. In the second line— QVINANAT— NANA is treated as * a blunder of the stone-cutter, who inadvertently doubled the NA, ie., the reading * That the ancient stone-cutters, like their brethren in our day, sometimes disfigured their work by gross errors, there can be no doubt. Sidonius ApoUinHris, iii., 12, refers to this in his request— wtZe ^tt mtium non facial inmarmore lapicida; and there are unquestionable examples still extant. Nor can it be doubted that the provincial workmen were inferior in knowledge and skill to the Roman ana Italian. Yet I cannot but think that more errors are attributed to them than those for which they are justly responsible, and that modern critics sometimi^s impute to the blundering of the mason what migh^ more properly be chargf:d to the ignorance of his employ(^r, or to the peculiaritips of the lan- guage at the time in which the inscriprion was cut. ornotunfrequently to the mistakes of the critics themselves. The most remarkable example, which I have noticed, of futile assumption of "the ignorance or neglect of the mason," is in Mr. Roach Smith's Collectanea Antiqua* iv., 55, where he proposes to get over the difficulties of a perplexing insciiption on an altar found at Doncaster by transposing a whole line, making that which is fourth stand second. Even if the effect of this novel mode of " rectification" were wholly satisf ictory. so violei t a change could not fail to be received with suspicion or even aversion, but what shall we think of it. when even after this we have to read the transposed line— ORBITOAL — ORBIS-TOTALIS, in the sense:—'^^ of the whole world,''^ and receive no additional light on the ob.«curity of the line, which has been thus displaced from secoad to third. The whola inscription may be represented thus : MAT^^IBVS M>NAN TONIVS ORBITOAL V S L M In the 4th line the R is placed within the 0, the T is a prolongation of the upright of the B, and the perpendicular of the T bisects the upper semicircle of the 0. By Mr. Smith's process the inscription assumes the following form : MATR1BV3 ORBITOAL M>NAN TOXIVS V S L M Now even if we make the concession (for which we hare no warrant) that ORBITOAL stands for GRBIS-TOAL- and that for ORBIS-TOTALIS, what authority have we for the word TOTALIS ? Again, what is the interpretation of M>N preceding ANTONIVS ? Mr. Hunter, p. 63, takes no notice of the centurial mark, which appears very plainly in the 28 CUMBERLAND. QY I • NAT[YS] is given instead of Q YIN AN-AT[YS]. Sooner than resort to this uncritical expedient, I prefer regarding QYINA as the cognomen,^ even though I can produce no exam- ple of it. The letters are certainly in the position where the cognojiien should be expected, scil. after the tribe. The transla- tion of DECYBYIT— "died"— is liable to the objection, that this is not the ordinary meaning of the word. Decumhere com- monly means "to fall sick," although there are examjJes of its gladiatorial application, "to fall in death." It is not impossible, however, that it may be used here in the sense — "he took to his bed and never left it alive." The last two lines of the inscrip- tion,t as given by Mr. Smith, scil. DESIDER* * * * RIS-INT * * * * are restored thus : DESIDEIl[AYIT- PAT]RIS-IN- T[YMYLO] ; and to this is added, to complete the conjectural sense, but without a trace of authority on the stone, the word SEPELIRI. The objection here is to the Latinity of the phrase desideravit sepeliri. So far as I am aware, there is no authority for its use ; and the appearance of it in an inscription would, in my judgment, at once suggest doubts of the correctness of the reading or of the genuineness of the inscription. It is not my intention to suggest any conjectural reading of the inscription which we have been examining ; it seems to be too far gone to be within the reach of hopeful critical treatment. I may be permitted, however, to observe, that the reading GALA [TI],J the ^okaTov of Ptolemy, is more probable than GALA [TIA] ; and that the fragmentary words MORITY**** DESI- DER""""** may be more plausibly explained as intimating that the wood-cut, p. 54, but gives M-N* as names of ANTONIVS, whilst Mr. Smith passes over the whole in silence. The only results of this assumption of " a blunder of the mason" and the consequent transposition of the lines are the introduction of a word, known only in spurious Latinity, and the shifting of an unexplained difficulty from the second line to the third. The inscription, as it stands, certainly seema inexplicable, but a candid admission of this is, in my judgment, much preferable to any attempt at explanation at variance with the principles of sound criticism. * It has occurred to me, that perhaps the true reading is OVINA, a name, of which the first four letters are found in Mommsen, Inacript- Ifeapol. n. 6811. t In Gordon's Itinerary, pi. 45, we find NGN VA in a in a line under RIS INT. X The mention of the place of death is so uncommon, that there was probably some spe. cial reason for noticirg it here. Perhaps the resemblance of GalaUim to Galatia was the cause. It has been identified with Galacitm of the Itinerary. CUMBERLAND. 29 deceased pined and died from fretting for bis distant or deceased father, mother, or brother, soil, desiderio patris, matrisy or fratris. Thus we have in Henzen, n. 7378 : — D-M-S TELESINIAE • CRISPI NILLAE • CONI YGI • SANCTIS SIMAE • QY AE • OB • DESIDERIYM P • L ALI • GENTI ANI • YICTORIS FILI • S YI • PIISSIMI • YI YERE ABOMIN A YIT • ET • POST • DIES • X Y FATI • EIYS • ANIMO • DESPONDIT &c. &c. &c. and in Cicero, Epist. ad. Attic, i. 3. Aviam tuam scito desiderio tui mortuam esse. § 12. In the Archceologia JEliana^ vol. iv., a broken slab, which was found in Birdoswald during the excavations which were made under the direction of Mr. Potter in 1852, is figured ; and that gentleman gives the following expansion of the inscription which it bore : " SYBMODIOIY Sub[li]mo Dio Ju- LIOLEGAYGPR -lio leg[ato Aug[ustali] Pro- PRCOHIAELDC Prsetori Coh[ors] i ^l[ia D[a]c[orum] CYIPRAEESTM cui prseest M[arcus] CLMENANDER Cl[audius] Menander TRIB Trib[unus]." Mr. Potter is of opinion that " if this reading be correct, there is reason to suppose that the Julius here mentioned was Julius Severus, who, in the time of Hadrian, was propraetor of Great Britain ;" and, after examination, rejects a different reading which had been suggested, viz. : s,uh Modio Julio. I am unable to comprehend the grounds on which Mr. Potter adopted Sublimo Dio^ a reading which is wholly unprecedented and scarcely intelligible. I concur with Mr. Smith, Collectanea Antiqua^ iii., p. 20, in preferring sub Modio JuHo^ which (as Mi\ Potter remarks) gives '' the name of a proprietor of Britain not 30 CUMBERLAND. hitherto known." I am not satisfied, however, as to the correct- ness of Julio. The fracture of the slab seems to have so materi- ally injured the letters, in the second line, given as LI, that it may reasonably be doubted (at least by one who has not seen the stone) whether that be the right reading ; eepecially as Modius is a rare nnmen, Julius a rare cognomen, and the combination of the two, so far as I know, unprecedented. Under such circumstan- ces, I am inclined to venture on the conjectures, that the injured letters are ST, and that the Modius Justus named here is the same, who, at a different time, was LEG • AYG • PE, • PR of Numi- dia. He is mentioned in the following inscription given by Renier, Inscriptions de VAlgerie, n. 44. STAT • AGRIP Stat[i8e] Agrip- PINAE CON pinje, con- IVGIS MO jugis Mo- di lYSTI LEG di[i] Justi, leg[ati] AVG-PR-PR Aug[usti], Pr[o] Pr[^tore], CONSVLIS Consulis, SPECVLATO Speculato- RES ET ^ res et BENEFICIARI ' Beneficiarip]. In Mommsen's Inscript. Neapolit. n. 5274, we also find the names Modius Justus. § 13. In the Journal of the Archceological Institute, 1860, p. 159, there is a report of a notice by Dr. Bruce of an inscribed stone recently found at Carlisle. " The portion of the inscription now remaining may be read as follows : — DEI-HERC • • VICTI COX • • TIBVS-PRO S • COMMILITON • BARBARORV • OB VIRTV P- SEXTANTIV TAT-TRAIA • • The letters are occasionally combined, or tied, but are here printed sepa- rately. The inscription (Dr. Bruce remarked) is difi&cult to interpret, as a CUMBERLAND. 31 portion of each line is lost; it is also peculiar in several respects. The following reading may be conjecturally proposed : — '* Dei HercuHs invicti comitis numini et Dis Penatibus pro salute commilitonum barbarorum, ob virtutera, Publius Sextantius" • • • • Of the concluding letters no satis- factory explanation has been proposed ; it cannot be supposed that the Emperor Trajan is here referred to, none of his usual titles being given. The name Trnjanus was by no means common ; the epithet Trajana was sometimes applied to the second Legion, but there appears no ground for the conjecture that this inscription may have been connected with that legion." TAT seem to me to be the last three letters of CIYITAT-, ^. e., civiiale and TRAIAthe beginning of TKAIANENSIS, or, rather, TRAIANOPOLI. Thus we have in Orelli, n. 2003, GIVES -TRAIANENSES-, and in MuseumVeronense,^.n\, n. 7, Ciy[ITATE] POLLENTCIAE]. § 14. Many centurial inscriptions have been found in this county. On these see my notes on inscriptions found in Mon- viouthshire. § 15. Horsley, n. xxxiv., gives tbe following found at Castle Steads : — OMNIYM GENTIUM TEMPLYM OLIMYETYS TATECONIAB SYMG-IYL- PITANYS P-P-RESTITYIT On this see my notes on inscriptions found in Yorkshire. DEEBYSHIRE. § 16. Few Latin inscriptions have been found in Derbyshire, and of these the majority are on blocks of lead. As the types presented by the blocks of this county are of great importance in the examination of such remains, I propose discussing in this article the general subject of the relics in lead of Roman metal- lurgy in Britain. Mr. Albert Way, Journal of Arckceological Institute, 1859, n. 61, has carefully collected the scattered notices of all the objects of this class, which have at various times been found in Britain, and has thus produced a valuable p?ecis of almost all that is known on the subject. The blocks, or ''pigs," according to the information given in that article, present the following varieties in inscription : (1) BEITANNIC**AYG. (a) (2) TI-CLAVDIYS-CAESAR-AVG-P-M-TRIB-P-VIIII- IMP-XVI-DE-BRITAK (b) (3) TI-CL-TR-LYT-BR-EX-AROJc) (4) NERONIS AVG-EX KIAN ITII COS BRIT, (d) (5) IMP-YESP-Yj^T-IMP-ra-COS. (e) (6) IMP-VESP-Vn-T-IMP-Y-COS. (/) (7) IMP-DOMIT-AVG'GER-DE CEANG (g) (8) IMP-CAES-DOMITIANO.AYG-COS'YII. (h) (9) CAESAR ***** ^^ADOK (z) (a) Found on Blackdown Range, Mendip Hills, Somerset. (&) Found near Wokeyhole. Somerset. (c Found at Matlock, Derbyshire ; also in Pulborough, Sussex. (d) Found near Stockbridge Hants. («) Found about a mile from Chester, on the road to London. (/) Found at Hints, Staffordshire; also on the coast of Cheshire. (g) Found on the coast of Cheshire. (h) Found about eight miles from Ripley, in Yorkshire. (i) Found near Common Hall Street, Chester. DERBYSHIRE. 33 (10) IMP-CAES-HADRIANI-AVG-MET-LVT. {k) (11) IMP-HADRIANI-AYG. (/) (12) IMP-DVOR AVG ANTONINI ET YERI ARMENIACORVM. {m) (13) L-ARVCONI-VERECVNDI-METAL-LYTVD. (w) (14) C-IYL-PROTI-BRIT-LYT-EX-ARG. (o) To these is to be added another of Hadrian's, communicated to me by Prof. D. Wilson : (15) IMP-CAES-HADRIANI-AYG-T-M-LY, {p) It is plain, on inspection, that the simplest of these are nn. (2), (5), (6), (8), (11), and (12). We shall therefore take these up first, and then proceed to the more obscure. (2) Ti[berius] Claudius Csesar Aug[ustus] P[ontifex] M[axi- mus] Trib[unitia] Po [testate] viiii. Imp[erator] xvi. de Britan[nis]. The date is A.D., 49. Following Mr. Way, I have regarded the object of lead, bearing this inscription, as a pig. Leland, Collect. Assert. Artur.^ v., p. 45, describes it as ti-oplicemn ex oblonga plumbi tabula. Similarly Camden, i., p. 82, GougWs edit., but Gough, p, 104, applies the term "pig" to it. In the Monuni. Hist. Brit, it is called lamina. The learned author of the fJistorical Ethnology of Britain, Cran. Brit., Dec. iii., chap. F., p. 101, speaks of it as " often described as a pig, but really an oblong plate, 'oblonga plumbi tabula,' and part, probably, of a trophy." It is plain from the context of the passage in which Leland mentions it that it was not a lamina or sheet, for just before noticing it he more than once mentions lamincz plumbea, but in describing it substi- tutes, for lamAna, tabula, the difference being, as I understand, that the latter was thicker. (k) Found near Matlock, Derbyshire. (Z) Found about ten miles from Shrewsbury, Shropshire ; also about seven miles norlh of Bishop's Castle, Salop; also about four and a half miles from Montgomery, Shropshire; also near Sydney Buildings, Bath. (m) Found at Bruton, Somerset. (ji) Found upon Mitlock Moor, Derbyshire, (o) Found about six miles from Mansfield, Nottinghamshire. {p) Found on the bank of the river Carron, in Scotland. See the Stirling Ohserver of Sept. 19th, 1850. E 34 DERBYSHIRE. Mr. Way, p. 22, speaks of these objects generally as "the masscn plumhi, ^EXaa/iiol fio\Ll3SLVoi of Dion, in the mediaeval times termed tabulm." The passage in Dion, referred to by Mr. W., is in Ivii., 18, and there can, I think, be but little doubt that the iXaa-fiol mentioned there, were what the ancient Romans called tabular. The idea of its being a trophy was, I conceive, suggested by the name being in the nominative, and by the use of the proposi- tion cle, which seems to denote that the object was not an article of commerce or of tribute, but of spoil ; thus Yirgil, JEn. iii., 288, ^neas hcec de Danais vlctoribus arma. This supposition derives support from the use of the same formula — de Britannis — on the coins of Claudius of the years 46 and 49, A.D., which also bear on the reverse a triumphal arch surmounted by an equestrian statue between two trophies. The first issue of these coins was most probably to commemorate the completion of the triumphal arch decreed for his triumph over the Britons in A.D., 44, and the second, which bears the same legend as this object of lead, was in honour of his enlargement of the pomoeriumin A.D., 49. It seems no improbable supposition, that objects of lead were prepared in Britain to grace the triumphal procession on the first occasion and some pageant on the second. It is possible, too, that the word tropceum may correctly designate one of these objects, as a trophy won from conquered enemies, or as intended to form* part of a trophy. Even with these admissions, however, it may have been "a pig," for the block, as well as the plate, seems appropriate for the purpose. On the whole, I am inclined to think that it was of the same class of leaden objects as that bear- ing the inscription IMP-DOMIT-AYG-GER-DE CEANG, If this be "a pig," as seems to be universally admitted, then it is probable that the other of Claudius DE BRIT AN- was the same. Leland appears to have applied the term tabula to one of those objects which others after his time called massed. * There is a passage in Statius, /Silv. iv., 3, -which at first sight seems to support this supposition, scil. : " Hujusjanua^ proBperumqxie limen Arcus, belligeri Duds trophaeis I^i totis Ligurum nitons metallis." Statius, however, both here and elsewhere, uses metalla in the sense of " slabs of marble.'* DERBYSHIRE. 35 (5) Imp[cratore] Vesp[asiano] v. T[ito] Tmp[eratore] iii. Co[ri] s[ulibns]. The date is A.D. 74.* (6) Imp[eratoreJ Vesp[asiano] vii. T[ito] Imp[eratore] v. Co[n] s[iilibus]. The date is A.D. 76.t (8) Imp[eratore] C8es[are] Domitiano Aiig[usto] Co[n] s[ule] vii. The date is A.D. 81, and refers to the last three nionths and a half of the year, for Titus died on the 13th of September. On the side of one of the blocks, bearing this inscription, the letters BRIG* are found, which have been interpreted very probably as referring to the Brigantes, in whose territories the lead was produced. (11) Imp[eratoris] Hadriani Aug[usti]. The date is A.D. 117—138. (12) Irap[eratorum] duor[uin] Aug[ustorumJ Antonini et Veri Armeniacorum. The date is A.D. 164—169.$ We shall now take up n, (7), as there is but one word in it V the interpretation of which is obscure. It may be read thus : Imp[erator] Domitpanus] Aug[ustus] Ger[manicus] de Ceang[is]. * Mr. Way, in the heading of his notice of this pig, assigns it to the right date, but inad- Tertently gives " Vespasian, third Consulate," instead of " Vespasun, fifth Consulate, and Titus, third Consulate." »• t In the heading of Mr. Way's notice of this pig also, there is a similar slip. Instead of *' Vespasian," fifth Consulate," as given, he intended " Vespasian, seventh Consulate, and Titus, fifth Consulate." X Mr. Way, gives as the date 163—169. This is correct, so far as it relates to Vcrus ; but Antoninus did not take the title Armeniacus until 161, and here the epithet is applied to both. 36 DERBYSHIRE. The date is A.D. 84—96/^- /■ The Ceangi mentioned here, and also in the inscriptions on the sides of the blocks bearing nn. (5) and (6), seem to be the same as the Cangi of Tacitus, Ann. xii., 32 : ductus in Cangos exerdtus. Different opinions have been formed relative to their position. Camden, GougKs Edition., i., 82, Gibson, Goiigh, and the author of the Index of the Monum. Hist. Brit, place them in Somerset- shire. Camden subsequently, iii., 45, altered his opinion, and was inclined to place them in Cheshire. Thus also Latham (Smith's Die. Gr. ajid Rom. Geogr.) regards "North "Wales as a likelier locality" than Somerset. In this opinion I concur. The position suits better the description of Tacitus — -jam ventum hand procul mari quod Hiberniam insulam aspectat. It accords also with the situation of Cancanorum (or Ganganorum) Pn^montO' rium of Ptolemy ; and Flintshire, in which, and the adjoining counties of Cheshire and Denbighshire, I would place them, was probably even then noted for its lead-mines, at present the most jjroductive in the island. Horsley and the author of the Index Monum. Hist. Brit., identify the Cancano?-um promonforium as Brachypult point, in Carnarvonshire, which suggests that the Cangi may have occu- pied that county also. As it is most probable that Domitian did not receive the title Germaiiicus until 84 A.D., we may take this date for this inscrip- tion ; and it seems a reasonable conjecture that this was one of a set of blocks prepared for transmission to Home, with a view to being exhibited at his triumph, which took place in that year. It will be remembered that, on Domitian's accession, Agricola was pursuing his successful career in Britain, and that 84 A.D. was the year of his seventh campaign. From what has been said it appears that there were three constructions, used in such inscriptions, viz, : the nominative, the *Mr. Way gives as the date 81 — 96; but Domitian did not obtain the title Germantcus until after his reputed victory over the Catti, in the close of 83 or the beginning of 84- Eckhel, Doc. num. 'cet. vi. p. 396, has sufllciently refuted the notion that Domitian assumed this title on his accession. DERBYSHIRE. 37 genitive, and the ablative. In n. (2) TI • CL AYDIVS • CAESAR • A VCt • P • M • TRIE • P • Villi • IMP • X VI • DE • BRIT AN, we have ihe nominative, indicating, as I think, that the object was taken as spoil : in n. (8) IMP-CAES-DOMITIANO-AVG- COS* VII. we have the* ablative indicating the time, scil. from September 13 to December 31, A.D. 81 ; and in n. (11) IMP* HADRIANI-AVG- and n. (12) IMP-DVOR-AVG-AN- TONINI II ET-VERI-ARMENIACORVM we have the gen- itive, indicating that the blocks weret the property of those emperors, either as the produce of mines worked for their benefit, or, rather, as part of the imperial tribute. I have read n. (7) IMP-DOMIT-AVG-GER-DE-CEANG- in the nomi- native, conformably to the unquestionable construction of n. (2), whilst I have preferred regarding nn. (5 and 6) IMP'VESP' V~: :T-IMP-IlT-COSandIMP-VESP-VTl-T-IMP-T.COS in the ablative, indicating the time, although the DE'CEANG on their sides excited a doubt between that case and the nomina- tive. I shall now proceed to the consideration of the doubtful portions of the remaining inscriptions, if reserving for special * Mr. Yates, in a valuable " Memoir on the mining operations of the Romans," Proceed- ings of Somersetshire Arch, and 2^at. Hist. Society, Taunton, 1859, observes relative to this inscription : " I conceive that it should be read in the ablative case, Jmperatore Ccesare Domitiano Augusta cousule septimum. On this supposition the mine may have been worked by private hands." The first of these remarks is unquestionably correct; Domitiano, followed by Cos. VII., is certainly not in the dative. The latter is probable, as it is questionable whether under the emperors any mines were worked except for their benefit, or that of the individuals who rented them. f Thus Mr. Yates, On the mining operations, t&c, p. 2, observes:— "The retention of mines by government may account for the inscription found on pigs of lead, such as IMP* HADllIANrAVG, in the genitive case, showing that they belonged to the Emperor. la other instances the name of an individual, occurring in the genitive, shows that he rented his mine from the government, e. g., L'ARVCONI-VERECVNDI, This implies that the lead was the property of Lucius Aruconius Verecundus." In article 17 I notice an in- scription, having the name in the nominative, on a block, the product, as I believe, of a rented mine. X From Mr. Yates's Memoir, pp. 21, 22, 23, 1 learn that two pigs of the Emperor Severus, probably imported from Britain, have been found in France, one at Lillebonne, the ancient Julia Bona, and the other at Sassenay near Chalons-sur-Saone, not far from a Roman Road, which led to the coast opposite Britain. On one of these are the inscriptions LVICVC and DL ' P. M. Canat, President of the Historical and Archaoological Society of Chalons, in a memoir on the subject, does net attempt to interpret the first of these, but infers from the accent in the second, whereby L and P are separated, that the letters denote numbers, and thus interprets DL ' P as meaning 550 pounds in weight,? standing, as is common, for Pondo. But as this docs not at all correspond with the actual weight of the pig, he " con- jectures that it [Fondo f] here denoted the semis or half-libra," In this way the marked, and the actual weights agree within 2 kilogrammes and 8 hectogrammes, " the loss of which 38 DERBYSHIRE. notice n. (1) BRITANIC**AVG II, and n. (9) CAESAR *-^*-^-*^ADON, which are imperfect, also n. (4) NERONIS AVG-EX KIAN-Tm COS BRIT, which is unique. These doubtful portions are («)* LVT — in (3) TI-CL-TR-LVT-BR-EX-ARG. (10) IMP-CAESrHADRIANI-AYG-MET-LVT. (14) C-IYL-PROTI-BRIT-LVT-EX-ARG-j (a) MET-LVT-— inn. 10; (a) METAL-LYTYD-— in n. (13) L • ARYCONI • YEREC YNDI • METAL • LYT Y D • ; (b) EX-ARG-— innn. (1) and (14); (c) TR- and BR -—in n. (3) ; and (d) T-M-LY- in n. (15). (a) LYT-, MET -LYT-, METAL -LYT YD — As these read- ings seem to be unquestionably correct, I shall offer no criticism on the interpretations, which have been given, of erroneous read- ings, such as POT- for LYT- in n. (.3), MEM.L-YI for MET- LYT in n. (10), and LYND for LYTYD in n. (13), but shall limit my remarks to the explanations, Avhich have been pro2)osed, of the readings as given above. .Mr. Crane, ArchcBologia, xiii.. 405, regards LYT • in n. (3) as standing for LYTYM, and reads the whole inscription thus : " Tz[berii] C/[audii] ^rpbutum] luf[iim] J?r[itannico] ex arg[ento'] — the tribute of Tiberius Claudius paid out of British money." Lyson's History of Derbyshire^ p. ccvi., traces LYT- and LYTYD- to LYTYDARYM, the Roman Station mentioned by Itavennas as next to Derventio, and believed to be represented by the modern Chesterfitld. Mr. Bateman, Vestiges of the Antiquities of Derbyshire,^. 135, observes : — may very well be ascribed to accident, waste, or abrasion." There is no authority, so fiir as I am aware, for the inference from the accent, nor for the use of P or Pondo as denoting the semis or half-libra. The accuracy of the readings seems to me very doubtful. Can it be that the letters, given as LVICVC, are really LVT -GANG ? * Dr. Thurnam, Historical Ethnology of Britain, p. 100. Cran. Brit. Dec. 3, numtions " the inscription LVTVM EX ARGENT on various British pigs of load of the date of Claudius and his successors." There is no authority, so far as I am aware, for this state- ment; pigs have been found bearing LVT-LVT-EX-AIIG-, and EX-AKGENT-, but there is no example either of LVTVM EX ARGENT-, or of LVTVM alone. DERBYSHIRE. 3§ "These inscriptions, [nn. (3), (10), and (13)] have given rise to various conjectures, and accordingly to a great display of erudition ; but if we allow the LVT- and the LVTVD. to be the contractions of LVTDARVM, the name of a Roman station next in order, according to Ravennas, to Der- ventio, or Little Chester, and which is supposed to be Chesterfield, much of the difl&culty will vanish. The first [n. (10)] will then be found to bear the name of the Emperor Hadrian, in connexion with the name of the metallic district, of which it is probable that Chesterfield was then, as Wicksworth has subsequently been considered, the regulating town ; hence this inscription would mean no more than that the block of lead upon which it was stamped belonged to the Emperor Coosar Hadrian Augustus, from the metallic district of Lutudarum. The second [n. (13)] would, under a similar interpretation, be stamped with the name of its owner, a proprietor of some mines, perhaps, or a merchant, Lucius Aruconius Verecundus, with the addition, as before, of the name of the mining district. The third inscription [n. (3)] appears to mean that the lead upon which it is impressed formed part'of the tribute due to Tiberius Claudius from the mines (silver or lead) of the British Lutudse or Lutudarum. These interpretations [which were first suggested by Mr. Lysons and Mr. Crane] are by far the "most conformable to custom and common sense." The suggestion of Mr. Lysons has also been adopted by Sir Henry Ellis, Townley Gallery^ ii., p. 290 ; Mr. Way, Jour. Arch. Inst., 1859, p. 25', and apparently by Mr. Yates, Mining operations, p. 10. Mr. C. R. Smith, Journal Arch. Assoc, v. p. 22d>, is of opinion that LUT* is a contraction of LYTYM or LYITYM, signifying washed or purified; and he refers in illustration to the use of elutia in Plin. Hist. Nat. xxxiv., 16, where it is applied to the washing by water of tin from the vein in the gold mines of spain and Portugal. Mr. Wright, Celt, Roman, and Saxon, p. 238, adopts this opinion as undoubtedly correct. In favour of the interpretation received by Mr. Smith and Mr. Wright, may be cited the statement of Professor Phillips, whose aiithority on such points is justly esteemed of high value, that "he is strongly of opinion that much of the lead ore was collected from the surface by aid of water, artificially directed. The pro- cess, in fact, is described by Pliny, in terms so exactly applicable to the modern 'hushes' of Swaledale, t^hat no doubt can remain of this custom, which is now esteemed rude and semi-barbarous, being of Poman or earlier date in Britain." — Ancient Metallurgy in Britain, Journal Arch, Inst. 1859, p. 17. 40 DERBYSHIRE. As to MET* ttere is no difference of opinion, all agreeing in tracing it to metalhim. (b) EX'ARG* — These letters are found, as we have already- seen, in nn. (3) and (14), and an expansion of them appears on the side of the block, n. (4), in the form EX -ARGENT. Mr. Pegge, jJj'cJiceologia, ix., p. 45, read them ex argent\o\ and regarded them as denoting that the silver had been extracted from the lead. He cites in illustration the remarks of Mr. Pen- nant, Tour in Wales, i., p. 58, but notices the difficulty that ex argento rather implies the extraction of lead from silver than of silver from lead. Dr. Gifford proposed ex argent\aria!] and Sir Henry Ellis, Toivnley Gallery, ii., p. 291, suggests ex argent- \ariis\, the sense intended by each being, I presume, the same, although the number is different, scil. from the silver mine or mines. Sir Henry Ellis remarks — "The known richness of the English lead, with which silver has been sometimes found mixed in large quantities, may serve to explain the word ex argentariisP Mr. Roach Smith, Journal of Arch. Assoc, v., p. 22S, remarks — ^^Ex argent, refers to the separation of the silver from the ore." Mr. Wright, Celt, Roman, ayul Saxon, p. 238, observes : ** EX ARG- or EX ARGENT- is explained by a passage of Pliny, who informs us that lead ores are found under two different forms, either in veins by itself or mixed with silver. The latter had to go through a more complicated process of extraction, which is referred to by the words of the inscription — Lutum ex argento — and which it seems the Romano- British Metallurgist considered it necessary to specify." In Professor Phillips's paper, '''■Ancient Metallurgy in Britain^'' pp. 17, 19, we find the following statement on this point : " The Romans employed lead in pipes [fistulcn) and sheets, which were soldered with alloy, as already mentioned. The lead was previously refined and its silver removed ; the silver, indeed, being often the object of the enterprise." *• The mines of Middleton and Youlgreave (Aldgroove) in Derbyshire, from which the Lutudee sent not only lead but ' exargentate' (that is to say rectified) lead from which the silver had been removed, use to this day the pig of the same weight of 1 J cwt. of similar shape and similar mark to that of eighteen hundred years' antiquity." DERBYSHIRE. 41 Mr. Yates, Mining Operations^ p. 19, remarks : '< The letters are supposed to stand for ex argento^ and to intimate that the lead was extracted from silver. This seems to be the true explanation, although, I think, we might read EX ARGENT]IFODINIS]. Even in the present day, we find that where the galena contains a large proportion of silver, as is frequently the case in the British Isles, the mines are not called lead mines, but silver mines. Also the litharge, which is an impure oxide of lead, formed on the surface of the melted mass during the process of refining, is called argenti spuma, ' froth of silver,' not froth of lead. It would seem consistent with these ideas to regard the lead as extracted from silver, rather than the silver as extracted from lead, although the ore really contains a far greater proportion of lead than silver." (c) TR'BE,. — These abbreviations are found in n. 3. Mr. Pegge, reading POT* for LYT*, regarded TR' as standing for Trpbunitia] i. e., tribunitia ;po^[estate] ; Mr. Crane proposed ir[ibutum]; Dr. Gifford, ^/-[iumviri] ; Mr. Yates apparently adopts Mr. Crane's suggestion. As to BR', Mr. Pegge regarded it as standing for ^; [itannicus], agreeing with CI- [audius] ; Mr. Crane, ^r[itannico], agreeing with argento ; Dr. , Gifford, ^rptannorum] governed by '^arge^ttaria; and Sir Henry Ellis, J?/*[igantum], governed by argentariis, in which opinion Mr. Yates seems to concur. (d) T'M'LY. — No explanation has yet, so far as I am aware, been offered of these sigla: I shall consider them in a subsequent part of this article. As the principal opinions on the doubtful portions of the in- scriptions have been stated, let us proceed to enquire to which the preference should be given, and whether any other more probable interpretation can be proposed. AstoLYT*, MET* LYT-, and METAL -LYT YD-, there can, I think, be but little doubt that the explanation of Mr. Lysons is to be preferred to those offered by Mr. Crane and Mr. Smith. There is 2i,prima facie probability that MET* and LYT* are shorter forms of METAL • and LYT YD • ; moreover, the blocks on which these abbreviations occur, scil.^ those bearing nn. (3), (10), (13) and * I am not sure that this was the construction intend«d by either : perhaps it was LutVr dari Britannorum and Lutudari Brigwntum, *. e , at Lutudarum of the Britons or of the Brigantes. F 42 DERBYSHTRK (14), have all been found either in Derbyshire, where was the station ^'Lutudariim^'^'' or in its neighbourhood. Mansfield^ about 6 miles from which n. (14) was found, is only some 12 miles distant from Chesterfield, which is believed to be on or near the site of the ancient '•' Lutudarumy The only exception is in the case of the four blocks bearing n. (3), which were found in Sussex, but it may reasonably be inferred relative to these, as to other pigs under similar circumstances, that they were on their way to the coast for shipment to the continent, and were probably the product of mines in Derbyshire, as one bearing the same inscrip- tion was found at Matlock in that county. And yet I am inclined to think that LVT* and LVTVD* on the blocks were not mere designations of locality. I strongly suspect that they both repre- sent the Celtic term for lead or lead-ore, of which LVTYDA- E-VM was a form, signifying the place where the veins were found and worked, i. e., the lead mines. This suspicion is strength- ened by the fact that we can trace this designation of the metal in lood in Dutch, loth in German, lod in Danish, lod in Icelandic, lod in Swedish, lot in Kussian, '^luaidh in Gaelic, and Iced or lead in Anglo-Saxon, whence our term is derived. It also derives some support from the remarkable omission in the inscriptions of the ordinary Latin designation of the metal — •plmnbum. According to this view the Latinized form of the Celtic word may have been lutum or lutuda. When LVT • alone is used I regard it as the substantive, but in such forms as MET -LVT., METAL- LVT VD- I think that it is the adjective. But a question arises as to Lutudarum — in what case is it % Is it the nominative singular of the second declension % the geni- tive plural of the first declension % or the genitive plural of the third declension 1 Dr. Gifford and Sir Henry Ellis, when they read LYT* in n. (3) as Lut[udari], seem to have adopted the first opinion. Similarly Sir Henry Ellis, p. 290, reads LYTVD* Lutudar[ense], i. e., I presume, deriving this adjective from Lu- tudarum as the nominative. Prof. Phillips, in the passage which I have cited, p. 40, has adopted the second opinion, but seems to * Can the combination of this and the Gaelic udhe, the end of a journey, be the origin of Lutudc^—Luaidhudhe, the lead station? DERBYSHIRE. 43 have mistaken Lutudce for the name of a people or tribe. Mr, Yates is inconsistent on this point, for in the same page, p. 11, he says, "at Lutudarum" and "to Lntudar," leaving it iincei-tain whether he adopted the first or third opinion. Similarly Mr. Bateman, p. 31, speaks in one sentence of "the metallic district of Lutudarum," and iii another, the next but one, uses the terms — "the mines of the British Lutudae or Lutudarum." Of these I prefer Lutudce^ the nominative plural of the first declension, and hence form Lutudensis as its adjective. Let us now consider the meaning of metallutn Lutudense^ or metalla Lutudensia. The words admit the translations :— " Lutudian metal" and " Lutudian mines" ; and "Lutudian" may define either the locality — 5cz7., at Lutudce — where the lead was manufactured, or where the mines were situated, or, it may be, " Lutudian" was applied to any lead, wherever produced, that had the characteristics of that obtained (or approved) at Lutudce. There is not one- of these interpretations which seems to me satis- factory. I am inclined to regard the words as signifying nothing more than " lead *mine" or "mines." As to the grammatical t construction, it is not easy to decide which should be preferred of the three that are found on the coins which mention mines. On these we have the genitive singular, as METALLI* VLPIANI and PANNONICI ; the nominative plural, as ^LI- ANA -PINCENSI A ; and the ablative plural, as METAL* AVRELIANIS. Of these I incline to the ablative plural governed by ex understood, just as we have frequently on potters' work, FIG or OF, i. e., figlina or qfficina without the preposition. Accordingly I would translate MET-LVTVD- "from the lead mines," andLVT- or LVTVD- alone simply "lead." Let us now take up the forms EX- ARG- and EX- ARGENT. There can, I think, be no doubt, that the prima facie interpreta- tion of er. argento inscribed on an object would be that that object was 7nade of diver, as we have ex arg. in Orelli, n. 1691 ; now * It is worthy of remark that neither MET* nor METAL is found on the same pig with EX-ARG or EX-ARGENT. f In the ordinary stamps on some English manufactures, stating the names of the manU. fecturers or the designation of their works, there is_a similar ambiguity. 44 DERBYSHIRE. this is certainly inapplicable to these pigs, for they are, I presume, unquestionably made of lead. Adopting the same signification of ex^ we may suggest another expansion — ex argent\2iYio plumbo] ; but the obvious objection to this reading, otherwise plausible, is that the argentarium plumbum of Pliny was not lead but tin. The interpretation, which would probably next present itself, is derived, extracted from silver j and this is adopted as the tru'j signification by Mr. Yates, who, however, seems to prefer argent [ifodinis]. It may be stated in favour of this view, and also of the opinions that we should read argent [ifodinis], argent [aria], or argent [ariis], that as silver was probably the principal object that the Romans sought for in these operations, they may have called their works, " silver mines," instead of ** lead mines." Mr. Yates also suggests : *' Even in the present day we find that wheie the galena contains a large proportion of silver, as is fre- quently the case in the British Isles, the mines are not called lead mines, but silver mines." The interpretation of EX'ARG- and EX 'ARGENT, as denoting that the silver had been extracted from the lead, seems more conformable to present usage. A passage in Strabo, p. 198, ed. Falconer, Oxon, 1807, in which he notices a kind of lead found in Spain, which contained so little silver that it was not remu- nerative to extract it, is sufficient to prove that the ancients were acquainted with some process for eflfecting this separation ; and the same inference may be drawn from the obscure statement in Pliny, Hist. Nat. xxxiv,, 47, referred to by Mr. Wright : '* Plumbi nigri origo duplex est : aut enim sua provenit vena nee qui'lquam alixidparit ; aut cum argento nascitur mixtisque venis conflatur. Ejus qui primus -fiuit in jornacibus liquor stannum appellatur I qui secundus, argentum : quod remansit in jornac- cibus galena, quce est tertia portio additce vena. Ilcec rursus conjlata dat nigrum plumbum deductis partibus duabus. If these words be taken in their apparent sense, it is evident that Pliny has made statements on the subject which are wholly at variance with modern mineralogy and metallurgy. No ore is known to exist in any part of the world, which at one smelting process would yield successively stannuMj argentum^ and galena. DERBYSHIRE. 45 The only satisfactory explanation of the passage seems to be that suggested by Kopp, Gcs/uchte der Chcmie, iv., 127, that three different smeltings are referred to, soil., melting out the argen- tiferous lead, removal of lead by oxidation, and reduction of the so formed litharge or oxide of lead. But if this reading and interpetation of EX 'ARGENT- be adopted, what is the grammatical construction 1 It is impossible that the words ex argento, if regarded as complete, can express '' the silver being extracted," or that the lead was, as Prof. Phil- lips calls it, " exargentate." The only grammatical explanation which seems at all probable is to regard EX as an abbreviation of the participle of some compound verb, such as excoquo, and the construction as that of the ablative absolute, sciL, *ca:[cocto] argentlo]. After the best consideration that I have been able to give to this perplexing phrase, I am disposed to prefer ex argefit [aria] (scil. , vena or fodina), or the equivalent argent [ifodina], but in the sense that the marks EX • ARG • or ARGENT • indicated that those blocks, on which they were inscribed, were the product of a mine of argentiferous lead — that they were made from a vein which had been found to yield silver, and consequently that those marks were a sort of guarantee that the blocks which bore them contained the precious metal in combination with the lead of which they were composed. The grounds of this interpretation are that as the Romans were acquainted with a process for extracting silver from lead, the blocks of lead would command a higher price, if they were known to contain silver — and that British lead varies so much in this respect, some veins, as in Derbyshire and elsewhere, containing but a trace, that it was necessary to use such distinctive marks, in order to enhance the market value. But we have yet to consider TR*BR* and T'M* LV. As there is but one example of each of these abbrevia- tions — sciL, n. (3) and n. 15 — we shall take up the inscriptions themselves. TI-CL-TR-LYT-BR-EX-ARG* * And yet excoctum argentum is used in the sense — refined silver. Another conjecture has occurred to me relative to EX-ARQ-, that it maybe connected with the proyincial exactor auH 6t a/tgenti. BeeMommsen. Tnscrip.i Ifeapol., n. 3640. 46 DERBYSHIRE. The following readings having been proposed :-- T^[berii (7/[audiiJ Trpbutum] Lut[\im] Bn[timmco'] ex <2r[gento], by the Rev. T. Crane ; Tz[berii] (7/[audiani] Lw^[udari] i?r[itannoruin] ex arg [entaria], by Dr. Gifford ; and 7^z[berii] C/[audiani] Tr [iumviri] iwi[udari ^7*[igantuin] ex a7'g[entariis], by Sir Henry Ellis.* The first question which presents itself here is, does this inscrip- tion refer to the Emperor Claudius 1 I must confess that I have doubts on this point. tThe absence of any title whatever in this case, whilst in every other instance in which an Emperor is named, we always have some one or other, suggests the suspicion, that the reference to the Emperor Claudius is erroneous, and that TI. CL. TR. are the initials of some private individual, such as those named in nn. (13) and (14). We have an example of similar abbreviations on the medicine stamp found at Wroxeter in 1808. According to Mr. Wright's readings, Celt) Moman, and Saxon, 2nd ed., p. 249, the name of the empiric who prepared it, was TIB'CL'M*, i. e., Ti^[erii] C/[audii] M[edici], but both his readings and expansion seem very doubtful. In the Celt^ Roman, and Saxon, 1st ed., p. 244, he read IBCLM, and thus Mr. Way and Dr Simpson, the latter of whom proposes the expansion /[ulii] ^[assi] C L[e] ^[eutis]. Similarly also we find the abbreviations of names on potters' work, in Eabretti, p. 503, and Orelli, ii., p. 372. It is of course impossible to surmise for what cognomen^ according to this sup- position, TK • stands, but it may have been such as r/[ophimus] or Tr [aj anus] of which we have examples with !Zli[berius] C/[audius]. And yet n. (15), IMP- CAES • HADEIANI- AYG-T-M'LV, favours the interpretation of TR* as iribuium, for I know no more probable expansion of T. As to M • LY • there can, I think, be but little doubt that these letters stand for MET-LYTasinn(lO). * The words of Sir Henry Ellis are:— "Dr. Gifford thought this inscription stood for Tiberii Claudiani Triii/mtiri Lutudari JBriiannorum ex argeniaria. We are inclined ourselves to read the last words Lutudari JBrigantum ex argentariu." From this state- ment I infer that he adopted Dr. Gifford'a readings in the first three words, but in what sense either understood them I am unable to conjecture. f I refer to CAES* or AVG', for Claudius, as is well known, never (except in one colonial coin) had IMP- as a prefixed title. DERBYSHIRE. 47 On comparing nn. (3) and (14) a difference of order — LVT»BR» and BRIT* LYT' — is observable, but this is, I think, nothing more than the variety of collocation of the adjective, which is often found. It, however, proves that Mr. Crane's construction Br[itannico] agreeing with a?[gento] is erroneous. I would read nn. (3), (14) and (15) thus : — r/[berii] C/[audii] rr[****] tL?/jf[**] ^/fitannicum] ex arg [ent- aria] ; (7[aii] «7w/[ii] Proti j5m[annicum] tiw^[**] ex a/*g[entaria]. /77zp[eratoris] (7«es[aris] Hadriani -4wg[usti] if[ributum] w[etal- lis] Xifftudensibus], In the first two I regard LVT-BR and BRIT-LVT* as mean- ing " British lead." There may, of course, be either construction — the nominative, or the ablative governed by ex understood. The third I interpret as signifying that it was one of those that belonged to Hadrian as Jtribute from the lead mines. According to my view the blocks of lead manufactured by proprietors of mines were stamped either with their own names or with those of the reigning emperor — the former being for sale, the latter belonging to Wiefiscus as tribute or as a royalty. We may now proceed to nn. (10) and (13). IMP- CAES- HADRIANI- AVG- MET- LYT- /?njt?[eratoris] Cces[aris] Hadriani -4w^[usti] [ikZe^[allis] Lut- [udensibus.] L- ARYCONI- VERECVNDI- METAL- LVTVD- i[ucii] Aruconi^'] Verecundi MeialQis] Lutud [ensihus]. The second of them I interpret as denoting that the block was from the lead mines owned or rented by Lucius Aruconius Vere- 1 1 have given asterisks for the termination, as I am not sure what it was in the Latin- ized form. The neuter ^/'[itannicum] is equally uncertain. J I am aware of the difference between iribuium and Tectigal, and yet offer this interpretation. The distinction is not always observed, and tributum seems more suitable to the circumstances of Britain at the time. 48 DERBYSHIRE. cimdus. The first may mean that the block was either from the mines worked for the benefit of the emperor Hadrian or belonged to him as tribute or royalty. I prefer the latter. Mr. Yates, p. 11, remarks : " Aruconiiis appears to be a name of British origin. Perhaps this Lucius had removed to Lutudar from Ariconium, the modern Weston in Herefordshire, and an important mining station of the Romans." If there be any con- nexion between Aruconius and Ariconiiitn, it seems more probable that the name of the place was derived from the name of the per- son than V, V. Nn. (1) and (9) remain for consideration before we proceed to n. (4). *(1) BIIITANNIC**AVG II. Mr. Way, who was the first that noticed this pig, refers the inscription to Britannicus, the son of Claudius, and assigns the "date about A.D. 44-48."^ In confirmation of this reference it is stated by Mr. Way that "Mr. Franks, [who had opportunities of examining the block in the British Museum] informed him that the inscription may be read BBITANNIC :: :: :: AVG F:: (August! filius)." Mr. Yates, p. 17, remarks: "On examining the object itself, I was satisfied that the last letters are FIL, which is the reading adopted by Mr. Roach Smith, and not II or IMP', as other antiquaries have supposed. Hence, I conclude that the inscription, which is of unusual historical interest, may be thus restored : BRITANNICI CLAVDII AVGVSTI FILII." As the wood-cut, illustrating Mr. Way's remarks, j^resents II • after AVG • , I have so represented those letters in the copy which I have given, but I concur in Mr. Yates's reading and expansion. It seems probable to me that this block was prepared at the same time as n. (2), and with a similar object — to grace the cere- monies in honour of the enlargement of the pomoirmm. * On the side of this pig are the letters V-EII^'C or, as they are otherwise read, V-ETP-C or V*FTP-C, -which, Mr. Way obserTes, probably denote its weight. The only ground for this opinion seems to be the occurrence of P, which may stand for Pondo. I at one time doubted whether they might not be a misreading for ^V-EID-Q, marking the time, scil.y quinto {ante) idxis Ociobres ; but I am now inclined to regard them as the manufacturers' marks, as we have EIPC on the handle of an amphora. See Wright's Celt, Roman, and Saxon, p. 475. DERBYSHIRE. 49 N. (9) CAESAR*****VADO]Sr. Mr. Smith, Journal of Archceol* Assoc. ^ v., p. 556, observes : " Unfortunately the inscription, which originally had been well cut, has so perished from oxidation, that its restoration cannot with safety be pro- posed, especially as it exhibits a reading different from those of a similar description, which are yet preserved or on record. Camden mentions, that several of these pigs of lead had been found in Cheshire, inscribed IMP* DOMIT-AVG-GER-DECEANG-, and IMPCAES-DOMITIAN-AVG COS- VII-BRIG- One similar to the latter of these was found, in the last century, at Hayshaw Moor, in Yorkshire, and one on Hints Moor, near Tam worth, reading IMP-VESP-VII-TIMP-VCOS-DE-CEANG- The specimen [bearing CAESAR*****VADON] was most probably inscribed to Domitian." Mr. Smith justly regarded the restoration of the fragment as hazardous. In addition to its imperfection, it has peculiarities which are not found in the other extant inscriptions on pigs of lead. But there are no grounds, so far as I can see, for his reference of it to Domitian. The absence of IMP • and AVG • would certainly suit his position at one period of his Hfe, but it is impossible to make out his name from the extant letters. DO are the first two letters, but they are followed by a form which seems necessarily to be either N. or VA.* I have myself nothing further to suggest than that it is possible that the last word may have been DOVA, another form of DEVA. We now proceed to n. (4), the inscription on the block repre- sented in the subjoined *wood-cut. (Weight nearly 156 lbs ; upper, or larger, surface, 24 in. by 5 in. ; inscribed surface, 21 in. by 3 J in. ; thickness, 5 in.) * In the original, the transverse line is not in the same position as in N, but connects the other extremities of the perpendiculars, i.e., as if it were VA ligul ate, without the bar of the A. t Copied from a wood-cut, in Journal Arch. Assoc, toI. v., illustrating an article, by Mr. C. Roach Smith, which contains much valuable information relative to these blocks. G 50 DERBYSHIRE. In the Journal of the Archaeological Aswciation^ v., p. 227, Mr. C. Roacli Smith offers the following remarks on it : — " It is inscribed on the top, in letters an inch in length, NERQNIS-AVG- EX-KIAN-IIII COS-BRIT- ; on one side IIVLPMCOS- ; on the other EX- ARGENT- and CAPASCAS- ; with the numerals XXX. This inscription is peculiarly interesting as referring to the Cangi at an earlier date [than on the pigs of the time of Vespasian and Domitian, A.W.] the name being spelt as pronounced, Kiangi, and just previous to the reverses of the Romans in Britain, from the courage and skill of the heroic Boadicea. Nero was the fourth time Consul the year before; and this pig of lead would seem to have been on its way from the country of the Cangi towards the south, for exportation, composing probably part of the tribue, the harsh exaction of which was one of the causes of the insurrection. The Brit, must be consi- dered as referring to the metal or the province, and not intended for J3)-itan- nicus, as before observed on the Br. in the inscription of Claudius. The lateral marks are not altogether [at all ?] to be satisfactorily explained, except the ex argent., which occurs in other instances and refers to the separation of the silver from the ore." In Mr. Wright's Celt, Roman, a7id Saxon, p. 237, we have an additional observation by Mr. Smith on this inscription : "As Nero never assumed the title of Britannicus, and as the numerals precede the cos, I suspect the inscription should be read — (Plumbum or Metallum) Nerouis Aug. cos, iiii. Ex. Kian. Brit. The P-M-Cos- may belong to the above, and the rest to the name of some euperintendent." The obscurity of this singular inscription fully justified Mr. Smith's resort to conjecture, and the suggestions which he ojQfers are, as is usual with him, worthy of consideration. But the tone of his remarks is likely to mislead ; and perhaps did mislead Mr. Yates, when he regarded this inscription as "evidently referring to the Ceangi " Mr. Smith says that "this inscription is pecu- liarly interesting as referring to the C angi at an earlier date, the name being spelt as pronounced, Kiangi.''^ Now this statement, as to pronunciation and orthography at an earlier date, is wholly conjectural, without any authority to support it. Nor is the suggested transposition of ex Kian. and iiii cos warranted by preced*^nt, or at all probable. Moreover a very strong objection to Mr. Smith's reading is derived from the DERBYSHIRE. 51 difference of the prepositions. In other blocks where the Ceangi are named we have the proposition de^ whilst here we have ex. Again, in those other blocks we have Ceang., but here K is substituted for C, i for e, and g is omitted. But if we give up the reading ex Kia7igis, what solution is there of the difficulty ? The only conjecture which I can ofler on the subject is, that the words EX'KIAN express a date, scil.^ EX-K[ALENDIS] IAN[VAItIIS]. It is scarcely necessary to say, that there are examples of K • IAN* being used for Kalendis Januariis ; and the only enquiry which seems necessary, relative to this reading, is as to the reason of the date being stated in the inscription. We know from Pliny, xxxiv., ch. 17, that there was a law prohibiting more than a limited production of lead in Britain — ne plus cerlo modo fiat — and it seems probable that with a view to this law, the blocks, at least in some reigns, bore marks of the time at which they were made, so that it might be known what blocks were manufactured, and consequently what quantity of lead was produced during the year. The mention of the consuls, or not unfrequently of one, especially the Emperor, was, as is well known, the recognised mode among the Romans of distinguishing the year. But it may be asked — why mention Kalendis Januariis when that day was commonly known to be the first of the consular year % To this it may be answered that it was not uncommon for the Emperors to enter on the consulship at different periods of the year, and hence it may have been necessary to specify in this case the dale of the commencement of the Emperor's fourth consulship. Another reason, peculiar to Nero, for this specification, may be, that it conveyed a flattering reference to his having rejected the proposition of the Senate, that the year should begin with the month of December. Tacitus, Ann. xiii., 10, notices this fact: — Quamquam censuissent patres ut principiuni anni indperet mense Vecembri, quo ortus erat, veterem religionein Kalendarum Jan- uariarum inchoando anno rctinuit.''* But there is another and simpler solution, which I shall offer after the consideration of the lateral inscription. 52 DERBYSHIRE. Such forms as IIII • COS •, instead of COS 'IIII • — a transposi- tion which Mr. Smith notices — are rare : but both forms seem to have been used. In Henzen, n. G770, we have : — DOMIT- lANO'I l'COS' , YESPAS-'X.COS-, DOMIT-Yim-COS-, DOMIT-XIIII-COS-, NERYA-II-COS. It may, however, be inferred, as I think, when the numeral is placed before instead of after COS*, that the date of the inscription is not during but after the expiration of the consulship. BRIT- I regard as standing for BRIT[ANNICVM], as is common, and agreeing with Hutum understood. The pig was, most probably, thus marked to distinguish it as the product of Britain, from others manufactured elsewhere, as in Spain. We now proceed to consider the lateral inscriptions. Mr Smith reads these marks as HULPMCOS • on one side, and EX ARGENT- and CAPASCAS- with the numerals XXX on the other ; and thus they were also read by the writer in the Gentle- mart's Magazine^ liii., p. 936. In the Monuni, Hist, Brit, tliey are given : — HUL P M CO, EX ARGE N CAPAOC? IV XXX and from the wood-cut it seems probable that some letters are eflfaced before lYLPMCOS. In such uncertainty regarding the true readings, it might, perhaps, be more judicious for me to fol- low Mr. Smith's example in the Journal, and leave them as I found them. But as in such cases even an attempt may be use- ful, I venture to offer some suggestions. From IVL and COS-, I draw the conjecture, that there may be a reference to the cir- cumstance, that ISTero held his fourth consulship only for six months. His colleague in that year (A.D. 60) was Cornelius Lentulus, and in their places Yelleius Paterculus and Pedanius Salinator were sUffecti on the Calends of July. See Borghesi^ Bull. Inst. ArchcBol. 1846, p. 174, and Henzen, 5407. This conjecture leads to another, that the date mentioned here indi- See note, page 47. DERBYSHIRE. 53 cates the end, as ex Kalendis Januariis denoted tlie beginning of the period during which the set of pigs, of which this was one, were manfactured. Thus in Mommsen., Inscrip. Neapol, n. 697, we have the time marked by the consuls and EX K'lAN* AD-K-IVL. But what of PM ? It is plain that the ordi- nary interpretation of these notcB as pontifex maximus is in- applicable here, and that we must look for some other more appropriate expansion. They may, possibly, stand for posuit Tnodum, in the sense of "put an end to," "gave up," and COS for consulatui ; but I do not recollect having met with a similar form. Or perhaps, P • M • COS • may stand iorpost mensem consul- alum, and the phrase may have been used in accordance with the ordinary ante diem {tertium^ <5*^m) Kalendas^ ^c, where ante governs Kalendas, and diem is placed in the accusative, although the context would sometimes require a different case. As to CAPASCAS — if that be the true reading — the only conjecture which I can offer, is that it is possible that CAPAS — of which C'AS may be a repetition in a shorter form — may be for CAPI- TARIVS AS, soil., as for tributum, i. e., the capitation tax. It is scarcely necessary to say that the tributum was of three kinds : secundum capita, secundum censum, and extra ordinem. On the whole, I am inclined to suggest as the most probable reading of the principal inscription : — NERONIS AYG[YSTI] EX K[ALENDIS] IAN[YARIIS] QYARTYM CO[N]S[YLIS] BPIT[ANNICYM] whilst it seems not improbable that the lateral inscription lYLPMCOS may stand for IYL[IAS] P[OST][MJENSEM CO[N]S[YLATYM], some such form as K or N or I being lost before IVLIAS ; and it is possible that CAPASCAS may denote that the block was one of those prepared in payment of the capita- tion tax, and XXX may mark the number 'of the pig. If the views which I have suggested relative to these obscure inscrip- tions be adopted, the simplest explanation of the statement of the time — from the first of January to the of July — seems to be, that it denotes the period for which the imperial tribute was paid by the set of pigs, of which this was one. 54 DERBYSHIRE. P.S. — To these remarks on the pigs of lead found in Britain, I subjoin some observations on one which, although it was not found in the island, bears an inscription of so great interest as to justify my noticing it. In 1848, Lord Palmerston presented to the British Museum a pig of lead found at Carthagena in Spain, which bears the follow- ing inscription : M-P-ROSCIEIS-M-F-MAIC. This inscription is identical with that on the block in the col- lection of antiquities at the Bibliotheque Imperiale at Paris, which was also found in Spain. Mr. Way, Journal of the Arcliaolo- gical Institute^ 1859, notices a reading in extenso suggested by Mr. Newton, sciL, Marcus Publius Roscius^ Marci Jilius, Mxcln \tribu\. This does not appear to me satisfactory. On comparing it with Henzen's n. 5733, beginning M'P'VERTV- LEIEIS • C • F •, I am inclined to regard BOSCIEIS as an archaic form of the nominative plural, Roscii — M-P* as standing for Marcus et Publius — and M-F for Marci filii. MAEC* may be an abbreviation of MAECII, for we know that Mcecius was amongst the names borne by members of the Boscian gens^ e. gr. J OxqWi, n. 4952: L-ROSCIO-M'F-QVI AELIANO-MAECIO CELERI. But I prefer Mr. Newton's MAEC[IA] trihu. Thus we have in Fabretti, p. 240. L'EYSTICELLIVS-C-SCA \i.e., Scaptia tribu] M-CVSINIYS-M-F-YEL [i e.,Velina tribu']. The omission of the cognomen is an evidence of rare antiquity in Latin epigraphy, and the same is indicated by the termination eis. Henzen, (in a paper on the inscription, n. 5733, published in Bulletin delP Institut. di Co> respond. Arch. Rome, 1845, and translated by Mr. Key, in Proceedings of Philological Society, DERBYSHIRE. 55 vi., p. 179) states that he has not met with this form of the nominative plural of the 2nd declension at a later date than about the middle of the seventh century of the city, i. e., about 100 years b. c. Hence we may infer the probable age of the block as about 2000 years, in round numbers. It may be worth while to observe, that the omission of et between the prcenomina of brothers is not uncommon. We have an example inHenzen, n. 5733,— M-P-VERTVLEIEIS,— i. e, as we express it, Marcus and Fublius Vertuleius. In Orelli, n. 3121, there is a similar form— Q-M-MINYCIEIS Q-F-RVF- i. e.,Qinntuset Marcus Minucii, Quinti fi/ii, Ri/Jij or as we express it, Qidntus and Marcus Mi?iucius Rujv.s, sons of Quintus. The inscription on the block I regard as showing that it was from the mines rented by the two Roscii. It is possible that they may have been public officers, but we should then probably have had their official designation. DUEHAM. § 17. In Horsley's Britannia Romana, Durham nn. xi. and xii., we have copies of two inscriptions on stones found at *Lan- chester : — (XL) IMP • C^S • M • ANT • GORDI A ' N YS • P • F • A YG • B ALNEYM • CY M BASILICA A SOLO INSTRYXIT PREGNLYCILIANYM-LEG AYG PB-PR CYBANTE M-AYB QYIBINO PBE COHILGOB (XII.) . IMP • C^SAB • M • ANTONIYS GOBDI AN YS • P • F • A YG PBINCIPIA ET ABMAMEN TABIA CONLAPSA BESTITY IT PEB MAECILIYM FYSCYM'LEG AYG • PB • PB • C YB ANTE • M • A YB QYIBINO PB-COH I-L-GOB. Horsley reads and expands them thus : (XI.) "Imperator Caesar Marcus Antonius Gordianus pius felix Augustus balneum cum basilica a solo instruxit per Gneium Lucilianum legatum Augustalem propraetorem curante Marco Aurelio Quirino prsefecto cohortis primse legionis Gordianse." ''Imperator Csesar Marcus Antonius Gordianus pius felix, Augustus principia et armamentaria conlapsa restituit per Maeci- * Horsley regarded this as the Olannibanta of the Notitia and the Glanotcnta of the Itinerary ; Camden and the Rev. John Hodgson believed it to be the Longovicus of the Notitia; others identify it with the ^iacwre of Ptolemy. DURHAM. 57 Hum Fuscum legatum Aiigustalem propraetorem curante Marco Aiirelio Qiiirino praefecto cohortis primse legionis Gordianse." The points obviously open to objection, in these readings and expansions, are Gneium Lucilianum, in n. xi., and Cohortis -prima legionis Gordiance in both. Instead of " Gneium^^ we should read Egnatium, as proposed by Mr. Ward, and established by an inscription on an *altar found at High Rochester, in which the name of Lucilianus is given as EGNAT. In the rendering colioriis primce legionis Gordiance, the absence of the number of the legion at once suggests doubt, and this is strengthened by the consideration that there is no evidence {hat any legion, known to have been quartered in Britain, bore the title Gordiana. As to Mr. Gale's conjecture, that the "legion here called Gordiana was the legio sexta victrix,''^ there is no other ground than that " the stated quarters [of that legion] were at York, whilst the other legions had theirs at a much greater distance." Mr. Smith, Collect. Antiq. iv., p. 142, with equally little reason, refers the inscriptions to "the twentieth legion, apparently the legio GordianaJ'^ An examination of the words preceding legionis GordiancB, scil,, prceff'ctus coho?'iis, suggests fresh doubt, for there is no authority for Sijprcefect of a legionary cohort, whilst the term is an usual designation of the commander of an auxiliary cohort. Moreover, the order of the words — cohortis legionis, smd not legionis cohortis — ^is so unusual, if not unprecedented, as in itself to cause disatia- faction. Influenced, probably, by these considerations, Henzen, n. 6Q2Qf rejects the expansion — -legioiiis Gordiance — although accepted by Orelli, n. 975, and suggests Ligurunij or Ligurum Gordia7ice; but neither of these readings appears to me probable* I interpret 0OH*I*L'GOIl' as coh&rtis primce iLingonujn Gordianm, We know that there were three", probably four, cohorts of the Lingones in Britain. Trajan's tabulce inform us * Bruce, Homan Wall, 2iid ed., p. 457. 1 1 do not recollect haTing seen, a similar Use of the first letter of the ethnic name of a cohort; hut in this case no confusion could arise, for, so far as we haye evidence, there was too other corps, that serred in Britain, trhone initial letter was L. H 58 DURHAM. that the fourth* was serving in Britain in A.D. 104, and the first in A.D. 105-106; whilst Hadrian's diploma notices the second in A.D. 124. According to tlie NotUia, the second was stationed at Congavata ; and the fourth at Segedunu7n, near which an taltar has been found, erected by a Praefect of that corps. Horsley, Durham, xv. gives the following inscription (on a stone also found at Lanchester), which Dr. Bruce, Roman Wall, p. 461, regards as mentioning the first, not the second, cohort of the Lingones : — GEKIO PRAETORl CL EPAPHRODITYS CLAYDIANYS TRIBVNYS CHO I LING YLPM i, e.y GenioJ Praetorii Claudius Epaphroditus Claudianus§ Trib- unus cohortis primse Lingonum votum libens posuit merito. Dr. Bruce, p. 460, figures a slab, found at High Rochester, which bears the inscription : — IMP-CAES-T-AELIO HAD-ANTONINO-AYG-PIO PP SYB Q LOL YRBICO LEG-AYG PRO PRAE COH I LING E Q F Dr. Bruce gives equitum as the expansion of EQ ; but the letters evidently stand for equitata — a contraction, of which there • * It appears that there is a difference in the number of the cohort between the outer and inner inscriptions of this diploma. The latter, it is stated, gives IIII and the former III. It is not easy to decide •which is the correct number. Qazzera, Ilenzen, and Docking prefer III. t Bruce, EomanWaU, 2nd ed., p. 85. % Horsley strangely interprets — Genius the praetor ; and the author of the Index to the Inscriptions in Monum. Hist. Brit, gives "Genius praetor?" There can be no doubt that prcetorii Is correct. § Camden and Horsley regarded the cohort, which is named here, as the second, but I prefer Dr. Bruce's opinion. An objection to my reading— Prop/ec^ws cohortis primce Lini- iJonum Gordianm— -may be drawn by some from the designation of the commanding officer DURHAM. 59 are many examples,* and which, in this particular case, is estab- lished by the following inscription in Fabretti, p. 486 : — C-CAESIDIO C-F-CRY-DEXTRO EQ • COH • y III • PRAET COH-I-LINGONYM EQYITAT- &c. Camden gives an inscription, found at Moresby in Cumberland, which mentioned the second cohort — and it is believed that the same corps was noticed in two inscriptions, Horsley's, nn. xiii. and xiv., found at Ilkley in Yorkshire. One of these is so remark- able, that it deserves special notice, and I shall therefore consider it in a separate article. But to return to the Lanchester inscrip- tions — an obvious suggestion relative to L • GOR is, that it may be a misreading of LINGON • ; but we may not disregard the leaf-stops in n. xii., after COH, I, and L. There remains but one other point requiring notice — the use of the word principa, of which I have never seen any other example except on a stone found near Bath, on which the letters between PR and PIA are illegible. See my notes on inscrip- tions found in Somersetshire. Mr. Gale regarded the principia as " either the quarters of the legionary soldiers called the prindpes, or the place where the ensigns were kept;" whilst Mr. Horsley "rather concludes it to be the General's pavilion." Dr. Bruce interprets the term as denoting "the chief military quarters," or "officers' barracks." Mr. Smith, Collect. Antiq. iv., p, 142, observes : *^ The principia mentioned in the inscription, it need scarcely be observed, means the quarters of the chief officers, and place of deposit of the stand- ards. The word occurs in an inscription of the time of Elagabalus [?] lately dug up near Bath, and published in the Journal of the Archajological Institute." being here tribunvs, not prcB/ectiis : but there is no doubt that both terms are applied to the commanding ofRcer of the same auxiliary cohort. In the ^otiiia, the second and fourth of the Lingones are each under a tribimus, whilst it appears, from inscriptions on stones found in Britain, that they were each under a prcefectua. *In.Uora\ey'a Britannia Eomana, Citmberland, lxi,y7e have the same mistake. He reads i-IIIS-EQ pHmoi Ilispanorum equitum,; it should be primcB Hispanorum equiiatcB. In Cumberland, liii., and in Iforthumherland, Ixxxviii., his reading is Gallo- rum eqtdtum, instead of Qallorum equitata. 60 DURHAM. Mr. Smith doubtless inferred the meaning of the word princu pia, as found in the Lanchester and Bath inscriptions, from its signification, when applied to a place in a camp. But there is no authority, so far as I am aware, either in *ancient authors or in inscriptions, whereby this or any other interpretation of the term, as applied to a building, can be confirmed. P.S. — Since the foregoing was in type, I have observed in Henzen's Index, "Coh. I. Lingonum Gordiana," with the refer- ence to Orelli's n. 975=Horsley's Durham, n. xii., but it does not appear whether this statement was made through inadver- tence or with the intention of correcting the opinion expressed in n. 6626. § 18. In the Archceologia JE liana, i., p. 142, a sepulchral stone, found near fBinchester, is figured. It bears the inscription : D M S NEMMONTANYS DEC YIXIT ANN • XL • NEM SANCTY SFB • ET • COHEEK EX TESTAMENTO FECEBT Mr. Skene expanded it thus : "Diis Manibus Sacrum. Nemmontanus Decius vixit annos quadraginta ; Nemmontanus Sanctus frater et coheredes ex testa- mento fecerunt." Instead of Jfemmontanus Decius I would read iYew[esius] Montanus Dec\yiY\o], and instead of Nemmontanus Sanctus, iVew^[esius] Sanctus. Decurio, as the designation of a military officer, signified the commander of a turma, or, as we may call it, a troop of cavalry. It also was used as the designa- tion of a municipal officer. We have examples of both uses in the inscriptions found in Britain. In Horsley, Brit. Rom., p. 305, we have DEC 'AL- AST, i. e., * There is a passage in Tacitus, Iliat. ii., 43, which at first sight seems to supply an example. The words &re—pri7nani stratis unetvicesimanorum principiis aquilam absiulere. Plutarch, however, translates it as it is understood by commentators— toJ»s Trpofjidxovs aTTOKTiivavres. See Sallust, Jugztrtha, 54 ; Livy, ii., 65, iii,, 22. t The Vinoviu7n of Antdninus. DURHAM. 61 decurio al(Z Astiirum. In his n. iii., Somersetshire^ he finds a decurio equitum^ who was also a miles leg'xx'vv, but this reading is unquestionably erroneous. See my notes on inscriptions found in Somersetshire, Dr. Bruce, RomanWall, 2nd ed., p. 398, figures an inscribed altar, on which DEC . also occura : DIS MOVNTI BYSIYL FIRMIN VSDECE. Dr. Bruce remarks ^'The inscription reads — * To the gods of the *mountains, Julius Firminus, the decurion, erected this,' " In this, as in the preceding inscription, it is uncertain whether decurio is used in the municipal or in the inilitary sense. Dr. Bruce understands it in the latter, but the observation in his note does not give a correct impression as to the use of the term in the age in which it is probable that the inscription was cut. His observation is — " Decurion, a com- mander of a troop of ten men." This originally was the sense of decurio^ and there were three officers so designated in each turma. See Polybius, vi., 25. But between the times of Augustus and Hadrian, it began to be used for the commander of each turma, consisting of three decuries. The officers under him in the troop were the duplicarhis and the sesquiphcarius. See Lange, Hist. mut. rei milit. Rom., p. 38. In the Journal of the Arch, Insti- tute, 1860, we find the word in its municipal sense in one of the Lincoln inscriptions— AVE- SENECIO- DEC • Thus, also, in Horsley's n. v., Somersetshire,— D¥uQ'Q0J.0^1M'Q1:EY. * The rendering of Di& mounUhus, as " the gods of the mountains," or " the gods the mountains," seems to me very questionable. There is no doubt that mountains were worshipped as gods, e. gr., Orelli, n. 2107, but I do not recollect having ever seen an example of the si>clVmg;—motmiibti8. I suspect that the true reading is monenUhus. Firminus erected the altar ex moniiu deorum, but did not know who the gods were that directed him. There are many examples of altars erected to unknown deities, such as those bearing the inscription, sive deua site dea. Of the same class, in my opinion, was,that noticed in tha Acts of the Apostles, xvii., 23, inscribed ArNfi^Tni 0Eni. GLOUCESTERSHIEE. § 19. Mr. Wright, Celt, Roman, and Saxon, p. 252, *remarks relative to tCirencester in this county : '' J5 Yicomnm {Wroxeter) appears to have been occupied by Thracians : Cirencester by Thracians and Indians." There is no doubt that an inscription has been found at each of those places, which furnishes evidence that a horseman of a Thra- cian cohort was buried in each, but there is no ground for the asser- tion that there were " Indians" at Cirencester. An inscription, indeed, was found there, commemorating Da?imci.us(or Da7inicus), a horseman alee Indiance ; but this body did not derive its name from the nationality of the men composing it. It was probably called after Julius Indus, mentioned in Tacit. Ann., iii., 42 ; and there is reason to believe that the men serving in it were, for the most part, Treviri. The alee seem to liave received such Jdesig- nations as Indiana, Frontoniana, Sebosiana, from the names of the officers who first raised or organized them, and in this respect resembled the military bodies in our own service in the East Indies, known by such names as " Jacob's," or "Hodgson's Horse." § 20. The discovery of inscribed stones has made a large addition to the number of the deities in the ancient Pantheon. Besides those noticed in Gruter's great work, Spon made a collection of inscriptions on altars ignotorum atque obscurer um quorundam deorum ; and in DeWal's Mythologice Septentrionalis monumenta epigraphica Latina, we have notices of most of the northern deities, who were known up to the time of the publica- *In the 2nd ed., p. 256, Mr. Wright gives the following modification of this remark — " Cirencester appears to have been occupied by Thracians." I Horslcy identifies it with Ptolemy's Corinmm and the Durocovnovium of Anto- ninus. X Vide Ilenzen, nn. 5412 and 6722; also Roulcz, 3fem. de VAcad. Royale de Belgique xxvii., p. 12. GLOUCESTERSHIRE. 63 tion of the volume in 1847, but no complete list lias yet been published. Horsley furnishes an index of " names and attributes of deities," but it is limited to those mentioned in the inscriptions found in Britain which are given in his work, and is not without mistakes, e. g?'., ''bono generis humani," ''genio Romae." Mr. Roach Smith, Collectanea Antigua^ ii., p. 200, introduces a list of the " names of deities occurring in dedicatory inscriptions found on the line of the wall, including some from the Antonine wall," but it also is incomplete and requires emendation, e. gr., "ApoUini Granise," *'Heroi." In the Monumenta Hhtorica Britannica there is an Index — *' Deorum dearum et rerum sacra- rum nomina quibus templa vel altaria dicata erant in Britannia," — but this is, of course, very limited, relating, merely, to the pre- ceding selection of inscriptions, and is strangely inaccurate — e, gr., '^Dese Malvisise," *' Nehallenia," "Dea Yagdavera," who are not named in any inscription found in Britain, nor is there any evi- dence that they had any temple or altar dedicated to them in the island. The most comprehensive catalogue, of which I am aware, is to be found in Henzen's Index to Orelli's Inscriptions, vol. iii., but even it, although very carefully prepared, and giving infor- mation up to 1856, is defective. There are some deities, named in inscriptions found in Britain, that are not mentioned in it. Amongst these is a god, whose name appears in three inscriptions found on the site of a Boman villa at Lydney (or Lidney), in this county. The name in one is NODONTI, in the dative case ; in another NVDENTE, which seems to be used for NYDENTI in the dative case ; and in the third, NODENTI, also in the dative case, and NODENTIS in the genitive case. The only *explana- tion which I have seen relative to this deity, is contained in " The Bomans in Gloucestershire," a Lecture by the Bev. Samuel Lysons, M. A., London, 1860. Mr. L. regards the name of the deity as NODONS or NODENS, and identifies him with ^scu- lapius, on the following grounds : " The remains of a very considerable Roman building was discovered on an eminence in Lidney Park, on the forest side of our county, and carefully explored by the late Right Hon. Charles Bragge Bathurst. A very good * The inscriptions are, I believe, given in Lyeons' Reliquiae, hni I am not able to consult that work. 64 GLOUCESTERSHIRE. series of interesting coins was thus discovered, which is, I believe, still in possession of the present proprietor : but what adds great interest to that discovery was the finding of several votive tablets to a divinity, — which has caused no little speculation among antiquaries — the god Nodens or Nodons. The difficulty was, to identify his name with the statues of the god himself, which were discovered at the same place, and bore all the characteristics of ^sculapius, viz. : — a dog, a cock, and serpents twining round a rod or staff, reminding one of Moses' contest with the magicians of Egypt. Pau- sanias relates that iEsculapius was represented in his temple at Epidaurus, as leaning on a serpent, with a dog at his feet ; and Plato, in his Phaedo, mentions the cock as sacred to the god of Medicine. ^ * ^ But a little reflection shows us how the Romans in their later occupation of this island had perverted -lEsculapius's Greek attribute of avwdvuos, the alleviator of pain (whence our term anodyne) into the deity Nodons." The explanation of the name offered by Mr. Lysons, does not commend itself to me : I am not aware of any authority for dv(oBvvo<; or vco^vvo^; as an epithet of -^sculapius. It is not easy to arrive at any definite conclusion relative to this god — Modons, Nodens, or ^JSTudens. It seems not improbable that he was a British deity, such as Maponus, and Cocidius. But it is extremely difficult to draw a distinction between the dei- ties of the native Britons and of the Boman auxiliaries, especially as some of those auxiliaries were of the same stock as the original settlers in the island. On this point Mr. Roach Smith has, in my judgment, j^ursued the proper course — in looking, in the first instance, to the native countries of the auxiliaries for the origin of the tbarbarous deities mentioned in Britanno-Boman * The nominative may also end in on or is, as Nodon or NodonUs> f The number of these has, I suspect, been unduly increased by misreadings. Thus in Wright's Celt^ Jioman^ and Saxon, p. 293 (p. 297, 2nd ed.), we find the statement that "an altar was found. at Bewcastle dedicated SANCTO COCIDIO TAVRVNC," from which we would naturally infer that TAVRVNC was an epithet of the god Cocidius, or the name of some identified deity. On turning, however, to ArcJiCBologia, xi., pi. vi., p. 67, we find the inscription, which Mr. Wright misunderstood, scil. : — SANCTO CO CIDEO TAVRVNC FELICISSI MVS-TRIBVN EX EVOCATO V-S-L-M i. e., Sancto Cocideo Tptus] Aurv/nci7 An objection to the reading may also be drawn from the usage in the Notitia, according to which we should have equitum before Sarma- tarum. Bucking's conjecture that the armuturcB stationed at Bremetenracum were a detachment of the 6th legiou supplies an explanation of the presence of ANT0NIITV3 LEG-VI-VIC- at the place. L 82 LANCASHIRE. dation, BEEMETENN, adopted. I cannot concur with him, however, that OE, in the next line should be joined to tliis, as if Brcmctennor stood for Bremetcnnoraci, i. e., another form of Brem- etenraci, the genitive oi Bremetenracum. But Whitaker's read- ings, Dianius Antonius Centurio, must also be rejected. There is no authority for the name Diatvius ; the cognomen^ as is evi- dent from Bruce's wood-cut, is Antoninus ; and there is nothing on the stone to warrant centuiio. There are, indeed, portions of letters at the beginning of the 7th line, one of which resembles a reversed C, such as is used for centiirio, but it is impossible that this view of it can be correct, as instead of preceding it ought to follow Aiito7iinus. These portions of letters are, I fear, too defec- tive to admit of any certain reading, but they may reasonably be regarded as representing the name or names of Anto?iinus. LEG 'YI 'VIC are, as usual, legionis sextce mctricis; and the omission of miles is not uncommon. Whitaker's domu Eliber and domu Velitris are evidently erroneous. The last line is MELI- TENYS or MELITElSr-YS, most probably the foi-mer. For this reading we are indebted, I believe, to Dr. Bruce, but he does not notice it, and omits in his citation Dr. Whitakers' domu Eliber. From what has been stated it is plain that the most obscure parts of the inscription are the sixth line and the beginning of the seventh. As to the latter, I have al- ready stated the most feasible suggestion which I can offer; and I now venture to propose a conjecture which seems to to throw some light on the former. OR • DIANI may be re- garded as standing for OR[ESTE AE] DIANI, i. e., DIAN[A]E, and it may be urged that this view derives considerable sup- port from the country of Antoninus, soil., Melitenus, and from the sculpture of the two figures on one side of the altar. Diana, as Orestea Diana, was worshipped at Aricia, to which place Orestes, with his sister, was reported to have taken her image from Tauris. See Ovid, Met., xv., 489 ; Yirgil, ^n., vii., 764. At Comana, not far from Melitene, there was a similar tradition, that Orestes, with his sister, had brought to the *cele- brated temple in that city the sacred rites of Tauropolos Artemis. See Strabo, xii. ; Dio, Frag., xxxvi. Hence Antoninus may have adopted the deity oiAricia as identical with that of Comana. * See CicdTO, pro leg. 3fanil., c 9. LANCASHlRfi. 83 Thus tlie sculpture may represent Iphigenia and Orestes caiTy- ing the basket, or casket, containing the sacred symbols or utensils ; or, perhaps, the coma luguhris to which the name of the city — Comana — has been traced ; and the altar may have been jointly raised, by a Humerus equitum Sarmatarum to Apollo Maponus, and by Antoninus to Orestea Diana. According to these sug- gestions the whole inscription may be read and expanded thus : — DEO-SAN[CTO] APOL[L]INI • MAPON[OJ PRO-SALYTE-D[OMINI] N[0STIII] N[YMERYS] •EQ[yiTVM] SAR[MATARyM] BREMETENN[ACI] OR[ESTEAE] • DIAN[A]E 1 1 ANTONI NYS • LEGpONIS] • SEXTAE YIC[TIIICIS] DOMO MELITENYS. i. e., to the holy god [called] Apollo [by the Romans and] Map- onus [by the BritonsJ for the health of our Lord [the Emperoi-] the detachment of Sarmatian cavalry [stationed] at Bremetenn- acum : to the Orestean Diana 1 1 Antoninus, [a soldier] of the sixth legion [styled] the victorious, a native of Melitene, [erected this altar]. The union of Apollo and Diana on the same altar is common ; and there are examples of dedications to different deities on the same stone, e. gr., on one found at Rutchestcr, Archceologia Juliana, iv., pi. 1, fig. 4. It has also occurred to me that G may have preceded the let- ters in the 6th line, thus forming an epithet of the equites Sarmatcr^ derived, as is common, from the emperor GorcUan. Similarly we have in Henzen, n. 6730, NYMERI-EXPLORA- TORYM • DIYITIESIYM • ANTON INI ANORVM. If this be adopted, we should regard N* as standing for nomine. I am not satisfied that ^either of these views is correct, but they seemed not unworthy of notice. ♦ I hate neTer met with an inscription to " the Orestean Diana." 84 LANCASHIRE. § 25. In the Journal of the Archceological Association, vi., p. 344., we have the following account of an inscription on a votive tablet found at Halton in this county : — " It is as follows (allowing for the letters between parenthesis, and which are doubtful) ; DEO MART(I) SABI(NVS) P-P- ET MILIT(ES)N-BARC. S . . . EIL V-S-P.O. This is usuall3? read "Deo Marti Sabinus Pater Patrie," \_sic] or, as Mr. Just read it, pro praetor, " a [sic] milites numeri Barcorum [sic] (S . . . . EII) voto saluto \_sic\ posuit," The only other notice which I have seen of this inscription is in the same volume, p. 341, in the report of Dr. Johnson's paper on ancient Lancaster. His remarks relative to it are : — "The name of Sabinus occurs on an altar to Mars, found near a mound two miles above Lancaster, and also on this altar an inscription referring to the Notitia." " Halton the place on the Lune where the altar to Mars was found, in connection with the numerus Barcarii [sic], appears, &c." It is evident that the author of the account first cited was so imperfectly acquainted with the subject that no reliance can be placed on his reading of the inscription. Enough, however, is clear to prove that Dr. Johnson was correct in referring to the numerus Barcariorum, which served in Britain and is men- tioned in the Notitia in the following terms : — PrcEfectus numeri Barcariorum Tigrisiensium Arbeia. It is difficult to explain the meaning or origin of the terms Barcarii Tigrisienses. Horsley, an accurate and diligent enquirer after truth, gives up the search with the remark — " / can meet ivith nothing satisfactory about these Barcarii Tigrisienses." Becking, p. 863, seems to me to have given the most probable explanation of the term Barcarii. He traces it to bar ca, "a barge," and hence interprets "barge- men." "We know from various passages that the Romans em- ployed a military and naval force in vessels on the rivers in the provinces. In the Notitia in partibus orientis we find mention of nauclarii, liburnarii, and naves amnicce et milites ibidem depu- tati. Tigrisienses he traces lo Tigris either as the designation of a particular kind of vessel, or as the name of a vessel — derived either from the animal, as we apply "the Tiger" to one of our ships, or from the river Tigris. Hence he explains the designa- tion as denoting that these Tigrisie?ises served in barcce, either resembling the kind of vessel thus called, or, rather, attending on Buch vessels. LANCASHIRE. 85 I am by no means satisfied with Booking's explanation of Tigrisienses. It is, in my judgment, better to trace the designa- tion to the river TigriSy with the meaning that these barcarii were from that river on which they had^been accustomed to act in that capacity. The mimerus Barcariorum^ as is plain from this inscrij^tion, included soldiers as well as sailors : their duties were discharged in vessels of light draught — probably as Booking thinks, '* lighters" or '' tenders" — suitable for river service. Relative to the inscription itself, I have already stated my belief that no dependence can be placed on the correctness of the copy. As it stands, however, it may be expanded thus : — DEO MAET[I] SABI[NyS] P[EAE]POSITYS ET MIL- IT[ES] N[yMEEI] BARC[AEIOEYM]. Fater Patrice and pro2y>CKtore are unquestionably erroneous : prcej)odtus is very probable, as it was a common designation of the commanding officer of a nww?m5. See Henzen, nn. 3100, 3495,6522, 6749. All after BAEC • is doubtful ; but from a comparison of Hors- ley's, n. iii., apparently on a mile-stone, it is possible that SEIFE on that stone, and S . . . . EIL on this may indicate a place, perhaps Setantiorum joortus, which was probably near the mouth of the Eibble. The only other conjectural reading, which I can offer, is— S[YBJ [CYEA] EIYS or ILLIYS PO[SVERYNT]. § 26. Camden, ed. Gough, iii., p. 375, gives the following in- scriptions found near Manchester : — 9CANDIDI FIDES- XX nil COHO-I-FEISIN D MASAYONIS P- XXIII. On these see my notes on inscriptions found in Mcnmouthshire» LEICESTERSHIRE, § 27. About the year 1776, a cylinder of stone was dug up about two miles to tlie north of Leicester, near the ancient road called the Fosseway ; it is now preserved in the local museum in that town. According to Mr. Wright, Ceit^ Roman and Saxon, p. 183 (p. 185, 2nd ed.), it bore the following inscription : — ''IMP -CAESAR DIV TRAIAN PARTH F DIV TRAIAN HADRIAN AYG PONT IV COS III A RATIS II" From this copy it is impossible to extract any sense : PONT is unintelligible, and there is no intimation of the portions which are defective. In the Monum. Hist. Brit.,n. 8 a, the inscription stands thus : — IMP CAES DIVI TRAIAN PARTH F DIY*NEP. TRAJAN HADRIAN * * * * B. POT. IV. COS. III. ARATIS*H From the plate given in the Archccologia^ vii., p. 85, it would appear that the only legible parts were — IMPCAES DIVTRAIANPARTHFDI TRAIANHADRIANAVG POTIVCOSIIIARATIS H It seems plain that the defects in the style of Hadrian must be thus supplied :— IMP -CAES DIVI • TRAIAN • PARTH • F • DIVI • NERVA E • NEP • LEICESTERSHIRE. 87 TR AI AN • HADRIAN • AY G • P • M • TRIE POT -lY- COS -III i. e., Imj)[erator] C8es[ar], Divi Trajaii[i] Parth[iciJ f[ilins], Divi Nervse nep[os], Ti-ajan[us] Hadrian[iis] Aug[ustus] P[ontifex] M[axiinus] trib[imitia3] pot[estatis] iv co[n] sful] iii, i.e., A. T>. 120, after August the lltb. The remaining portions of the inscription — A'RATIS H^ — have been correctly explained as denoting that the mile-stone was distant two miles (i. e., H for II) from Ratos, i. e., Leicester. Mr. Newton, Monum. Hist. Brit., supplies M • P • between RATIS and H : they are often omitted on mile-stones. LINCOLNSHIRE. § 28. In 1830, an ancient grave-stone w£is found in excavating the foundations of Mr. J. S. Padley's house in Lincoln. It is figured in tlie Gentlemari's Magazine for 1842, p. ii., p. 351 ; and the inscription is given in the Monumenta IJistorica Britan- nica^ p. cxii. n. 53^; and by Ilenzen, n. 6676, as follows: L-SEMPRONI-FLA VINI -MILTIS -LEGVIIII Q (]) ALAYDI SEYERI AER VIIANOR XXX ISPANICA LERIA CIYI MA It is plain that the first two lines are to be read : L[ucii] Semproni[i] Fla- vini mil[i]tis leg[ionis] nonse but there is considerable doubt as to the word or words preceding SEVERI, in the third line. Mr. Padley remarks, that if the first letter in the line be Q, it may stand for quadratce^ i. e., legionis 7ion(E quadratce ; and reads the following word as " Alaudse (a lark), a name given to legions, the soldiers of which wore tufted helmets, supposed to resemble the crest of the lark." The Editor of the Magazine suggests that the letter is G (not Q), *'and is certainly some epithet of the legio Alauda. Perhaps galeatse alauda." The rest of the line, I SEYERI, is read by Mr. Padley as Julii Sever i, and the reading is illustrated by the observation that " Julius Severus was a governor of Britain under Hadrian." Mr. Newton, Monumenta Historica Britan- nica, adopts AlaudcB, but doubts whether "I" should be read as Julius or Junius^ as there were two propraetors of Britain named Severus ^ the one, Julius^ under Hadrian, the other, LINCOLNSHIRE. 89 Junius, under Commodus. Henzen is of opinion that the latent reading of the line is " Sub cur A (or sometliing similar) cLAVDI SEVERI." Henzen's emendation CLAYDI seems very proba- ble, but the *appearance of the stone does not favour it. One of the cognomina of the oth legion was Alaudce ; whilst those of the Oth were Hispanica, Macedonica. The first letter of the line, which is stated to resemble "the letter q inverted," and *Hhe Etruscan G, the Roman G reversed," appears to me to be an inverted C, standing, as it often does, for centu/ia, and denoting that Lucius Sempronius Elavinus was a soldier in that century of the Oth legion, which was under the com- mand of Claudius Severus. To Mr. Padley's reading of the next line, " aerum vii ; annorum xxx," there can be no objection, as aerum is sometimes used for stipendiorum. See Orelli, nn. 3551, 3552 j and Henzen, nn. 5202, 6841. The fifth line is read by Mr, Padley as "Ispanica Leria ;" and the sixth as " Ci vitas Materna." Henzen adopts this reading of the fifth line, remarking that Leria was a city of Hispania Tarraconensis ; but suggests, for the sixth, instead of " Ci vitas Materna," '' Civi Ma[ximi exempli. J" There are, I think, but few who would regard either of these interpretations of the last line as satis- factory ; and on reference to the copy of the inscription in the Magazine, I find that there is no authority on the stone for the second I in CIVl, and that MA is probably an erroneous reading of NIA. It appears to me, then, that we may read the last line thus: C-IYNIA, curante Junia, denoting the person who had caused the memorial of Elavinus to be executed. For the reasons which I have stated, I would read the whole inscrip- tion in extenso thus : L-SEMPKONI-FLA L[ucii] Semproni[i] Fla- VINI • MILITIS • LEG YIIII vini, mil[i]tis leg[ionis] viiii, 3 CLAYDI • SEYERI c[enturia] Claudi[i] Severi, AER • YII ANOR • XXX aer[um] vii, an [n] or [um] xxx, ISPANICA LERIA [HJispanica Leria, C • lYNIA c[urante] Junia. * The three letters before VDI resemble aAa. 90 LINCOLNSHITIE. § 29. In the Journal of the Arcliaological Institute^ 1860, there is an interesting and carefully prepared paper by the Rev. Edward and Mr. Arthur Trollope, on ''The Koman Inscriptions and Sepulcliral Remains at Lincoln." As there are some points on which I differ in opinion from the learned authors, I purpose devoting two or three articles to the consideration of the doubt- ful readings or interpretations. In p. 4 vf e have the inscription : D-M FL-HELIVS NATI ONE GRECYS VI XIT ANNOS XXXX FL-INGENVA CO NIYGI POSYIT It is thus interpreted: — " To the divine shades, — Flavius Helius, a Greek by nation, lived forty years. The free-born Flavia erected this stone to her husband." I cannot perceive any reason for rejecting the obvious inter- pretation of Ingenua as a cognomen. It is not rare : Mommsen, Inscript. Ncwpol.^ furnishes several examples. § 30. In p. 6 we have the inscription that formed the subject of \%^ ;— L-SEMPRONI-FLA YINI • MILTIS • LEGYIIII *ALAYDISEYERI AERYIIANORXXX ISPANICA LERIA CIYMA The ^reading and interpretation of the third line, which seem to be most favourably received by the Messrs. Trollope, are the same as those which I suggested ; but a preference is expressed for ISPANI.GALERIA, instead of ISPANICA- LERIA. It is remarkable that, when I first saw the inscription, this reading sug- * From Ilubner's article in Rheinisehe Miisemn fur Pldlologiey n. 1, 1856, p. 18, it appears that Mommsen has anticipated both them and me. LINCOLNSHIRE. 91 gested itself to nie ; but although recommended by the circum- stance that the Galerian tribe was common amongst the Spaniards, as noticed by Henzen, n, ;)598, I rejected it on the ground, that there is no example, so far as I am aware, of such a position of the tribe, not only after the birth-place, but als-o after the years of age and of service. But the existence of Leria^ as a town of Hispania Tarraconensis, seems to be questioned apparently on the ground that it is "not found in Dr. Smith's Dictionary of Roman Geography." There can be no doubt, however, that it did exist : it is mentioned by Ptolemy, cited by Cellarius, i., p. 106. The readings civis [or civitate] maximi exempli for CIVMA seem to me very improbable. I prefer my own suggestion — C • lYNIA c[urante] Junia. In support of this it may be added that the Junia gens was common amongst the Spaniards, whence we may assume that IVNIA was an ordinary name amongst them. See Reinesii Synfag, p. 137. § 31. In p. 15 the stone is figured on which is the inscription given by Horsley, Brit. Rom.y Lincolnshire^ n. 1 : — DIS MNIBVS NOMINI SACBI BRYSCI-FNICIYIS SENONI-HCABSS NAE CONIYGIS * * * ->t -x- % * * * ** The memorial has been thus read: — DIS MANIBVS NOMINA (or NOMINII) SACRI BRVSCIFILI CIVIS SENONII ET CARISS IMAE CONIVGIS EIVS ET QVINTI F. "The slab is broken off just below the last Une [marked by asterisks], and the inscription may be imperfect." Mr. Ward read the four middle lines : Nominii Sacri Bruscnfili civis Se7ionii et charissimce Vanice conjugis. 92 LINCOLNSHIRE. Horsley gives the expansion: *'Dis Manibns Nominii Sacri Bruscifili civis Senonii et carissimoe Yanise conjugis ejus et Quintia?." Gough, CamderCs, Britannia^ ii., p. 374, offers the astonishing note — that the first word in the fourth line " may as well be read LINCOLNI as SENON-I." I am inclined to suggest the reading : Diis manibus Nominii Sacri *Brusci Jllii, civis Seiionii, et carissimoe. conjugis, Lucii Quinli filicB. This is favoured by the appearance of the remain- ing portions of the letters as given in the wood-cut, but it may be LVCIE [scil. E for AEJQYINTI F [ILIAE], a reading which is recommended by having the name of the conj'ux. § 32. In p. 17 the inscription on the grave-stone presented by Mr. Arthur Trollope to the British Museum, in 1853, is noticed : — I-YALERIVS-I-F CLA-PYDENS-SAY- MIL-LEG-II-A-P.r. >'DOSSENNI PROCYLI-A-XXX AERA*ID-SP H-S-E ** The following reading of the inscription may be suggested — Julius (or Titus) Valerius, Julii (or Titi) filius, Claudia (tribu), Savia, miles legionis II Augustse (or adjutricis) pige, fidelis, centuriEe Dossenni Proculi, annorum xxx, serum ii, de sua pecunia hoc sibi fecit (or hie situs est.)" The appearance of the letters on the stone, as figured in the Journal, leads me to regard Titus as more probable than Julius. I also prefer adjutricis and hie dt2is est. For de sua 'pecunia, I would suggest de suopeculio, as in Orelli, n. 5553 ; and for centu- rice, centuridy as the usual construction seems to have been — the legion, cohort, or ala in the genitive, and the century or troop in * The letters BRVSCFIL are inscribed on a piece of pottery found at Duntoclier Fort, in Stirlingshire. See Camdeii'a Brit. ed. Oough, iv. p. 103, Stuart's Caledonia Homana, pi. Tiii., fig. 4. LINCOLNSHIRE. 93 the ablative. Thus in Renier, Inscriptions de'lAlgene^ nn. 3938, 3939, centuria and iurma are given in extenso. On p. 17, the obsei-vations of Mr. Franks on this inscription is cited : *' It records Julius Valerius Pudena, eon of Julius, of the Claudian tribe, and a native of Savia, a city in Spain ; he appears to have been a soldier of the second legion, and of the century of Dossennus Proculus, and to have lived thirty years, two of them as a pensioner." The tribe, being the Claudian, leads me to prefer, both here and in Gruter, 547, 10, Savaria^ a town in Pannonia. See Reinesius. cl. viii., n. 5, and Orelli, n. 500. On the same ground I regard SAVA in Steiner, Cod. In. Rom. R/ien., nn. 373, 387, as stand- ing for the same town. The interpretation, " two of them as a pensioner," is liable to the objections, that there is no number on the stone, which can be clearly read, and that there is no authority for "a pensioner." I am not sure that I correctly understand the use of the term by Mr. Franks, but if his meaning be, that Julius Valerius Pudens received pay for two years, as some of our discharged soldiers receive pensions, he has not at all expressed the sense of the Latin. The phrase AERA MERYIT means the same as STIPENDIA MERYIT, i.e., served [the stated number of] years. But it is more important to notice the construction of the word in this inscription. Instead of AERYM we have AERA, for the last letter seems to be A. The number is so obliterated that it appears scarcely possible to propose a certain restoration ; but perha2)3 in this injured portion of the stone there was, besides the number, M standing for meruit. Below the inscription is the representation of the ascia^ so common on tombstones in the south of France. The Messrs. Trollope are the first, so far as I am aware, who have noticed it in Britanno-Roman epigraphy. § 33. In p. 19, we find an imperfect inscription, which has been thus read : AELIYS- . . . YS-M-AVRE . . . YM-ILIB . . . CINO- 94 LINCOLNSHIRE. .... XXY- .... ENIVS-YE . . . EX'LEG-XIIII . . . H E-TEST-P- ''The concluding formula"— H • E • TEST • P "may be thus explained — Hie ex tesbamento positus. ( ])" I prefer " Heres ex testamento posuit," the heir being the veteran named in the sixth line. This inscription is of much interest, as supplying another notice of the 14th legion. The only other stone found in Britain, which mentions this celebrated corps, is that dug up at Wroxeter, and now in the Library of the Grammar School at Shrewsbury. § 34. In p. 19 a stone is noticed, which was found at Lincoln during the early part of last year. " The inscription, •which is perfect, may be thus read : — DIIS-MANIB CIVLI GAL CALENFLVC VET EX LEGVI VIC-PF NASEMF ** The person here commemorated may have been Caius Julius, of the Galerian tribe, son of Galenus, a native of Lucca (?j, and a veteran of the sixth legion, styled Vicirix, pia fidelis {?). The concluding letters are in- accurately formed, and their import is obscure. Nepos a suo bene merenti fecit, has been proposed, but we confess our inability to offer any satisfac- tory explanation. The sixth legion, however, it must be observed, was styled * firma and f errata, which may suggest the more correct reading. It IS doubtful whether it was ever styled pia fidelis. The inscription, although apparently plain, and moreover accurately represented in a woodcut j^repared with great care from a photograph, presents more than ordinary difficulty. The objections to the readings proposed by Messrs. Trollope for the first three lines, are : that C. Julius has no cognomen — that the normal arrangement of the name of the father and the tribe is inverted — and that the sixth letter in the third line seems clearly to be I, not F. [* There is but one example of ihis epithet connected with the 6th Legion, sciL^ in Orelli, n. 364. Henzen emends it by reading /erra to. — J. McC] Lincolnshire. 95 *y* I am inclined to suggest the following expansion : — Diis Manibus Caii Julii., Galeria tribu, Caleni, (or Galeni), Lui^duno, i.e., of Caius Julius Calenus (or Galenus,) of the Galerian tribe, a native of Lugdunum. The only objection, worth noticing, which I see to this, is, that in the woodcut there is a mark resembling a point between N and I ; but it seems probable to me that the mark is the result of injury or of age. It is remarkable that there is a similar mark between L and I in the fifth line of the inscription noticed in § 32. LYG is a common abbreviation for Lugdunum, and in that city the Galerian appears to have been the ordinary tribe. See Horsley, Brit. Rom., Monmouthshire, n. iii, and Orelli, n. 4020. But the principal difficulty remains for consideration. To the reading of the last line, YIC-PF-NASEMF the Messrs. Trollope suggest the serious objections, that PI A FIBELIS can scarcely be accepted as an expansion of P'F, as it is doubtful whether the sixth legion was ever styled pia Jidelis; and that the concluding letters are so inaccurately formed, and their import so obscure, that they are unable to offer any satisfac- tory explanation. Let us first consider the question as to the application of the epithets j9iaj/?(/eZz5 to the sixth legion. Hen- zen certainly seems to have been of the opinion that this legion was not styled pia fidelis, for, in his index, w^hilst giving other titles, he omits mentioning these, and corrects two inscriptions in which those letters are found in connexion with the sixth. In his emendations I concur, for the use of CLATD • in each of these cases shows that LEG'YII was intended; but the opinion that P'F, ^timdimg iov pia fidelis, were never applied to LEG* VI, may be refuted by several examples. In Britain, omitting some instances which may be questioned, we find examples in Nortlmmherland, n. xliv.; Cumberland, nn. xxiv. and xlii.; and Westmoreland, n. vi., of Horsley's collection. In Stuart's Caledonia Romana, p. 349, we find an inscription in which the words pice fidelis J applied to the sixth, are almost in extenso. yo LiNCOLNSHIKE. Again, in Bruce's Roman Wall, pp. 270 and 274, we have other examples of the application of P-F* to the same. Nor is the usage limited to Britain. Steiner, n. 611 ; Lersch, C. Mas. i., p. 14; and Dureau de Lamalle, Annal. delV Inst. Arch, iv., 1832, p. 151, supply examples found on the continent. In Brace's Roman Wall, p. 250, we have f delis in extenso ; and in Mommsen's Inscrip. Neap., n. 2852, ^^jidel.,''^ but in both cases without ''pzcr." As it has now, I conceive, been established, that P'F in the last line of the inscription under consideration should be read pia fideli, we may proceed to the last letters, read by the Messrs. Trollope as ISTASEMF. The ligulate form, read by them as NA, seems to me to be YM. It is not uncommon, and is noticed by Horsley in his table of abbreviations. Assuming, then, that these letters are VM, and adopting the reading of the others by Messrs. Trollope, 1 would suggest vivus monumentum &ibi et maritcB fecit. But I am not satisfied that E, after S, is the cor- rect reading. The letter, as it appears in the wood-cut, looks very like P. If this be the fact, then I would suggest: — Vivus mandavit sua pecunia monumentum fieri. According to my view the inscription may most probably be read thus : DIIS MAIsriB[YS] C[AII] IYLI[I] GAL[EIIIAJ CALENI LYG[DYNO] YET[EIIANI] EX LEG[IONE] YI YICpmCE] P[IA] F[IDELI] Y[IYYS] MfANDAYITj S[YA] P[ECYNIA] M[ONUMENTYM] F[IEEI]. MIDDLESEX. § 35. In Mr. C. Roach Smith's Collectanea Antiqua, i., p. 135, a grave-stone, which was found some sixty years ago in Whitechapel, London, is figured ; and the following explanation is given of the inscription which is on it : *'D.M. IVL.VALIVS MIL.LEG.XXVV AN.XL.H.S.E. C.A.FLAVIO ATTIO.HER Dm Manihus. Julius Valius miles legionis vicesimce valentis victricis, anno quadragesimo, hie sepultus est. Caio Aurelio herede." There is no difference between this expansion and that pro- posed in the Gentlemari s Magazine^ vol. liv., p. 672, excepting the emendation of the number of the legion, which Mr. Smith correctly gives as xx, instead of xxx, and the accidental omission of Flavio A ttio between Aurelio and herede. As there are obvious objections to this rendering, I would read the inscription thus : D-M- D[iis] M[anibus]; lYL-YALIYS Jul[ius] Valius, MIL • LEG-XX . V • Y Mil[es] leg[ionis] xx Y]aleri«] V[ictricis], AN • XL • H • S • E An[norum] xl, h [ic] s[itus] e[ st], C • A • FL A YIO c[uram] a[gente] Flavio ATTIO • HER • Attic her[ede] . § 36. In the Journal of the Archceological Association, ix., p. 91, there is a description of various articles of the Roman period? which were exhibited by Mr. Gunston, who stated that he was informed that they had been found in London. In addition to the reasons which are there given for believing that the infor- N 98 MIDDLESEX. mation communicated to that gentleman was incorrect, there seems to me to be in one of the inscrij^tions gi-ound for suspicion, that it was not found in Britain. The inscription, to which I refer, is L-AYTRONI YEBANI'OL-II The reading of this is evidently: — Lucii Autronii Urbani ollce du(B. Now there is no example, so far as I am aware, of any- British inscription mentioning the ol/ce, which are so commonly- noticed in inscriptions found in Italy. The only sepulchral desig- tions in inscriptions found in Britain, so far as I recollect, are monimentum, tumulus, and memoria. There is, however, a sepulchral stone, which, if my reading be correct, furnishes a term that I have never met with in any other inscription. As the examination of it may be of some interest, I shall devote a sepa- rate ^article to the consideration of it. • See my notes on inscriptions found in Yorkshire. MONMOUTHSHIRE. § 37. In the Journal of the Archceological Institute^ 1860, p. 270, a tile from *Caerwent is figured, which bears the name BEL- LICIANVS, four times written, in "what may be called the cursive hand []] of the British Romans. The name Belicianus (with a single /) occurs on one of the tomb- stones from Bulmore, near Caerleon, and may possibly refer to the same individual." To these observations of Mr. J. E. Lee, the following remarks are subjoined : " The sepulchral stone found at Bulmore, to which !Mr. Lee refers, is figured in his Delineations of Roman Antiquities foiind at Caerleon^ pi. xxiv., p. 37. It bears an inscription in memory of Julia Veneria; it was erected by Alesander [sic) her husband and Julius Belicianus her son. The upper part of the stone forms a pediment, on which a dolphin is sculptured. The names Bellicius, Bellicinus, Beelicus, and also Bellianus, Bellicnus, &c., occur in inscriptions given by Gruter. Bellienus was the name of a family of the Annia gens; Bellicianus may have been a name derived from that of the town in Gaul, of some note in Caesar's campaign against the Allobroges, Bellicium, or Belica, now known as Belley. It is situated about forty miles E. of Lyons." I am unable to consult Mr Lee's work, as above referred to ; but the incription, which is cited, is the same as that given in Mr. Wright's Celt, Roman, and Saxon, p. 315 (p. 320, 2nd ed.) : '« D.M To the gods of the shades. IVLIA-VENERI Julia Veneria, I-ANXXXII aged thirty-three years, I'ALESAN-CON Alexander, her husband PIENTISSIMA most attached, ET-I-BELICIANVS and Julius Belicianus F-MONIME her son, this monument F-C caused to be made." "With this reading and translation I am by no means satisfied, The I at the beginning of the third line seems to me to be not a ♦ The Venia Silurum of Antoninus. 100 MONMOUTHSHIRE. numeral, to be joined to XXXII in the preceding line, but the ordinary nota for Julius, soil., ^^ Julius Alexander." "Her husband most attached" is evidently a casual slip, as a translation of CON[IYGI] PIENTISSIMA[E], which, of course means "to his most attached wife." The* name BELICIANYS may per- haps be nothing more than the ordinary cognomen EELICI- ANYS, the B being used for F. MONIME is so strange an abbreviation of MONIMENTXJM, that it excites suspicion as to the correctness of the reading. I venture to suggest — M 'OP- TIME,— «>. M[ATIII] OPTIM[A]E. According to this view, the inscription denotes that "Julius Alexander to his most affectionate wife, and Julius Felicianus to his excellent mother, caused [this memorial] to be made." P. S. — Since the foregoing article was published Mr. Lee has favoured me with copies of his works — " Delineations of Koman Antiquities found at Caerleon (the ancient Isca Silurum) and the neighbourhood, by John Edward Lee," London, 1845 ; and " Description of a Koman building and other remains lately discovered at Caerleon, by John Edward Lee," London, 1850. I now find, from p. 37 of the first of these works, that Mr. "Wright's translation — "her husband^most attached" — was founded on Mr. Lee's expansion — conjux pientissima. Mr. L. remarks : " There is some little difficulty with respect to the word plentis- simay the gender of which is evidently incorrect ; but, as it is well known that the ancients, in their inscriptions, did not always adhere strictly to the rules of grammar, it probably may be con- sidered as an terror of the mason." There can, I think, be no reasonable doubt that the expansion which I propose — cow[jugi] pientissima\Q\ — is correct. Mr. Lee's lithographic drawing, how- ever, has satisfied me that his reading of MONIME should not have been questioned. The letters are uninjured, and are dis- tinctly MONIME.+ * It is worthy of remark that we have another example of a female named Julia Veneria on an olla found at Naples. See Orelli. n. 4537. f See note p. 27. J Since this postscript was written, I am indebted to Mr. Lee's courtesy for a copy of his new work—" Isca Silurum" — which " combines the substance of the two former volumes, with an account of recent discoveries, in the shape of an ' Illustrated Catalogue of the Museum.' " From p. 15 of this volume, I perceive that Mr. Lee accepts my first two emenda- MONMOUTHSHIRE. 401 § 38. Horsley, Britannia Romana, p. 321, gives the following inscription, on a stone which was found at Caerleon : — " PKO SALVTE Pro salute AVGGr N'N"' Augustorum nostrorum SEVERI ET ANTONI Severi et Antoni— NI ET GET^ C^S ni et Getce Casaris P-SALTIENYS P-F. MAE Publius Saltienus Ptihlii filiiis [Mae- CIA THALAMYS HADRI cia Thala7nus Hadrianus PRAEF • LEG • II • AYG prcefectus legionis secundce *^ugust(B C.YAMPEIANO ET Gaio Vampeiano et LYCILIAN Luciliano [consulibus]." His remarks on it are : — " Camden gives us this inscription from a votive altar, out of which the name of Geia (as he says,) has been erased, yet so as that some shadows of the letters remain. According to the Fasti, it should be Claudius Pom- peianus et Lollianus Avitus, that is in the year 209. I don't find that in any Roman inscription in Britain Geia is styled Augustus, unless it may have been in some of those ia which the name is erased ; and then, perhaps, for this very reason it has been struck out." In the Monum. Hist. Brit., 39 «, we have another inscrip- tion found at the same place, which enables us to explain the preceding : SALYTI RE GINAE-P-SAL LIENIYS-P-F- MAECIAET * * MYS HAD _ PRAEF-LEG-II * GYM FILIIS SYIS AMPEIANO ET LY CILIANO D-D- lions— sciV. I as standing for Julius, and CON-PIENTISSIMA for conjugi pientissimce, but rejeets the conjectural reading M-QPTIME, i. e., MfATRI] 0PTIM[A]E. I have already stated my opinion on this last point, since I had the opportunity of seeing a drawing of the stone. Mr. Lee, however, has misunderstood the ground of my " suspicion as to the correctness of the reading and of my venturing to suggest another," — as he has failed to notice the difference between MONIM* and MONIME. The former is a common abbrevi- ation of monimentnm, but I had never met with an instance of the latter. ]05^' " MONMOUTHSHIRE. It is evident that these two stones were erected by the same person, a Prsefect of the second legion, with his sons. The only doubt about his names arises from a variance in the inscriptions as to his nomen gentilitiiim. From one it appears to be SALTI- ENVS, from the other SALLIENIYS. The omission or inser- tion of I before the final YS presents no serious difficulty, for there are similar examples, such as ALFENVS or ALFENIYS ; but I know not how to explain the difference of T and L. It is strange that the variety should occur in two inscriptions cut in the same place, and not improbably by the same mason, under the eye of the person himself. Has the fourth letter in both been misread 1 and should it be either Y or E 1 In Mommsen's Inscrip, J^eapol., n. 6625, we have SALLIENYS as a nomen gentilitium. The other portions of the Prsefect's style are clear, so that we may expand them thus :— P[YBLIYS] SALTIENYS or SALLIENIYS P[YBLII] FpLIYS] MAECIA [TPIBY] *THALAMYS • HADRI A. Horsley suggests H ADEI A[N YS] and Orelli HADPIA[KALIS]. Neither seems to me as proba- ble as Hadria^ soil. Hadria in Picenum as his birth-place. As to the tribe, see Mommsen, Inscrip, NeapoL^ nn. 6133, 6138. A very strong argument in favour of my reading is that all the names are thus in the normal order. From the 7th, 8th, and 9 th lines of the second inscription we learn that Horsley's idea, that the persons named in the 8th and 9th of of the first were consuls, is erroneous. It is clear that they were sons of the Prsefect, and that their names were Ampeianus and Lucilianus, From the 7th line of the second we may derive an emendation of the 8th line of the first — scU. CYM for C'Y, and reject Orelli's conjecture — cu[rantibus]. It is, perhaps, worth while adding that there is no other example, so far as I am aware, of regina being applied to Salus. * In the 4th line of the second inscription, as given in the Ifonum. Hist. Brit , there is an E between the final A of MAECIA and the initial T of TIIALAMVS. I am persuaded that this is a misreading, caused, perhaps, by the accidental prolongation of the bar of the H, which was probably tied to the T. The idea, which is suggested by the reading et, that two persons erected the altar cannot for a moment be entertained. Independently of objections to their names— sciZ, P-SALTIENVS or SALLIENIVS-P-F- MAECIA and TIIALAMVS HADRI[ANVS?]— the words pr^/edus cumJiUU 8ui8 prove that there was but one person mentioned. See p. 4, MONMOUTHSHIRE. 103 P. S. — On reference to M.r.'Lee's Delineatio?is of Antiquities, ^c, I find that he accounts for the variance in the nomen gentilitium, by supposing '* an error of the mason," for "the fourth letter in one case is decidedly T and in the other decidedly L." In the second inscription " an I has evidently been inserted between the N and the Y, whereas there is no such letter in the other j but in the former it is rather indistinct and has the appearance of having been partially erased ; it is possible that in the [first] inscription there may originally have been a small I joined to the N, but it must be confessed that at present there is no appearance of it." With regard to the ET, rejected in my note, p. 102, Mr. Lee finds it in both inscriptions, and consequently believes the stones to have been erected by two persons — ^^Puhlius Sallienus Puhli Jilius Mcecid et Thalamus Hadrianus. In that given by Camden (although he omits it) Mr. L. discovers it "hid- den under certainly a very complicated nexus. The T and H are united, and a small obscure letter, which now looks like an I very much widened at the top, is placed above the left upright stroke." In the other on the altar, he regards "the combination of these letters as somewhat different : there is no appearance of any letter above the line, and though the lower parts of the letter are lost, sufficient remains to show that the first letter in the nexus is a reversed E (as is evident from the central horizontal strpke), and that the T and H are united ; the letter T must therefore stand for the last letter in ET, and the first in THALAMYS." In p. 4, I have noticed errors caused by the intrusion of this conjunction, and will now merely add that sometimes mistakes also arise from assigning a double duty to one letter, as Mr. Lee does here to T, which he regards as at once the final of ET and the initial of THALAMYS. We have an example in Mr. Ward's reading of a part of the inscription given by Horsley, Somersetshire, n. iv.— ETYICT. Mr. W. observes— " the T at the beginning of the word TYICTIA is to be twice read, as L in the Middlesex inscription." I have no doubt that the true reading is ET* YICT[ORIA]. I am persuaded that the names in the two inscriptions are not of two persons, but of one ; and I cannot but think that Mr. Lee, on "further examination, will find that he is mistaken. In * In his new work— /sea Silurum—'he adheres to the readings of these inscriptions as 104 MONMOUTHSHIRE. the emendation CVM I have been anticipated by tbe Rev. C. W. King. p. 42 ; and Mr. Lee also notices the singularity of the epithet regina as applied to Salus. § 39. In the Monum. Hist. Brit., p. cix., n. 26 6, we have a copy of an inscription on a stone found at Caerleon : IMPP-YALERIANYS ET GALLIENYS AYGG-ET YALERIANYS NOBILISSIMYS CAES-COHORTI YII-CENTYRIAS-A SO LO RESTITVERYNT-PER-DESTICIYM lYBAM YC-LEGATYM AYGG-PR-ET YITYLASIYM LAETINIANYM LEG -LEG II • AYG • C YR ANTE • DOMIT • POTENTINO PRAEF-LEG EIYSDEM [i. e., imperatores Yalerianus et Gallienus, Augusti, et Yaler^- anus nobilissimus Csesar, cohorti septimse centurias a solo resti- tuerunt, per Desticium Jubam, virum clarissimum, legatum Augustorum, propraetore, et Yitulasium Lsetinianum, legatum legionis secundse Augustse, curante Domitio Potentino praefecto legionis ejusdem]. The only '''difficulties in this inscription are in the words centurias and prcBf • leg *€Jusdej?i. C. F. Hermann, Gott. Gel. Anz., 1846, p. 1422, suggests the reading tentoria for centurias, and this is accepted by Lange, Hist. Mut., rei. mil., p. 89. Henzen, n. 6746, asks — '' num sedificia, in quibus singular cen- turiae habitabant ?" The explanation, which he has so doubtfully suggested, seems to me to be correct. given in the "Delineations." My opinion, however, remains unshaken, that but one person with his sons erected the altar; nor do I see any reason for changing my views relative to his names. In the Eheinisches Museum far Philologie, n. 1, 1856, Dr. E. Iliib- ner has anticipated me by proposing exactly the same reading of the names as I have given. He rejects the ET with the remark; "ET in line 4 is a common evasion of Englishmen, when the nomen gentilitium [?] is too much for them." In pp. 3, 4, I have noticed a reading, which proves that the resort to " ET " in difiSculties is not peculiar to the island. * nubner, liheinisches Ifuseum, n. 1, 1856, p. 6, takes the right view as to centurias, and has anticipated me in the reference to the Musewn Veronense. MONMOUTHSHIRE. 105 In this sense I understand the same term, as it is used bj Cicero, de leg, Agrar. ii., 13: — prceterea mulis, tabernaculiSj centuriis, suj^ellectili The rai-ity of this signification is such that Turnebus proposed to substitute for centuriis, tcntoiils, and Pan- tagathus read canteriis, whilst Professor Long, in his edition of Cicero's Orations, London, 185-5, remarks — '* there is no meaning in the word." The difficulty regarding a ^legate and a "prcefect being at the same time in the same legion leads Lange to suggest the reading — praef, fab. leg. ejiisdem [i. ?., 'prmfccto fabriim legionis ejus- dem], as if fab. had been omitted by mistake, Henzen regards the inscription as proving that the prcefecti of legions were under the legati, and acted as their deputies. I am inclined to think ihBAi Domitius Potentinus v^di^prtRfectus castrorum, on whom, from his official position, the duty of superintending the restoration of the soldiers' quarters would devolve. In the Journal of the Archceological Institute, \\n., p. 158, an altar to Fortune, which was found at Caerleon, is figured. It was erected by PKAEF CAS- TRO, i. €., proof eclus caHrorum. Desticius Juhn, mentioned here, was probably the same noticed in the Museum Veronense, p. ccclxxvii., 2 : T-DESTICIO T-F-CL lYBAE-C-Y- PRAETORIO ORDO- CONCORD PATRONO P. S. — Mr. Lee, Delineations of Antiquities, p. 43, was the first who correctly interpreted centurias. His words are — " the same word may have stood for a century or company, and for its quarters." In his expansion he gives cohortis, instead of cohorti, which is plainly on the stone. There is no reason for this change, for the Latinity of cohorti septimoe, in the sense "to or for the seventh cohort," is unexceptionable, t * In Dr. Bruce's readinp of an inscription on an altar found at Kirk Steads, Roman Wall, 2nd ed., p. 274, there is a greater novelty— a legion having two legates at the pame time. Dr. B.'s reading of ET (which he himself queries), must be incorrect. t In my copy of the inscription on the opposite page, the second PR*, in the 5th line, is omitted by a typographical mistake. O 106 MOXMOUTHSHIRE. § 40. Ill the Journal of the ArchcBological Institute, viii., p. 158, a stone resembling part of a column, or a mile-stone, is figured, bearing the imperfect inscription : NCTO HRAE SFVSTVS IIAYG M-F Mr. Lee remarks : " the usual formula, INVICTO MITH- RAE, seems to be discernible." As the first letter seems clearly to be N, the word was more probably *SA1N'CT0, an epithet which is also, though not so commonly, applied to Mithras. In the third line we have the remains of the names of the dedicator, and in the penult there was, perhaps, besides LEG'II'AVG, the designation of his military rank. It is not easy to decide what expansion to give to M • F. If the inscription had been sepulchral, there could be no doubt, but it is evidently dedicatory to Mithras. Of the readings which occur to me the most feasible are monitus fecit, and miliar ium fecit. The erection of altars ex 'monitu was common ; and in Henzen's n. 6134 a we have, I think, an example, of the offering of a "^miliarium. P. S. — In the hca Silurum Mr. L. observes : — " the first words seem to have been Sancto Mithrce, but they may, as Mr. "Way appears to think, have been in the usual formula, Invicto Mithrcz.' He passes over M*F in silence and does not even mention II AVG. § 41. In Mr. Lee's Delineations of Roman Antiquities, ne has suffered so much from time, that it is nearly, if not quite, impossible to decipher it. On this account, the greatest care has been taken to give an accurate fac-simile of it on a reduced scale, in order to aflford a chance of its being interpreted by some person accus- tomed to ancient inscriptions." It appears to me that the stone has been placed in the wall upside down. If we ^invert the delineation, we may read the inscription thus : — D-C-IYLII CAECIOTANI- i. e., centuria Caii Julii CcBciniani. There is a similar rectification of an inverted inscription in Horsley's Northumherland, n. iii. § 45. The other inscriptions, in plates xxi., xxii., are the fol- lowing : — CHOP -YT- HAST- PRI- >POESIMODERA CHO-Y >PAETINI COH-II >YALEPI-FL AYI * Prom the Isca JSilurum, p. 17, it appears that I have heen anticipated by Mr. King, Mr. Franks, and Mr. Boach Smith. MONMOUTHSHIRE. 113 Mr. Lee's remarks on the first are, " An inscription erected by the sixth cohort, in honour of Roesus Moderatus, the first centu- rion of the Hastati. Cohors sexta Ilastatl primi centurionis Roesi Moderate ^ To these remarks a note is subjoined : ♦' Horsley, {Br. Eom., p. 207), thinks that when the name of the cen- turion ii? in the genitive, the centurial mark is to be read, not ' centurionis, hnt ceniuria; thus making the century or company called after the name of one of its officers ; the present inscription seems to disprove his opinion, as it is difficult to interpret it in any other way than by supplying words for 'In memory^ or * In honour of Roesus Moderatus." ■ On the second Mr. Lee's remarks are, " A stone erected by the fifth cohort, in memory of the centurion Paetinius [Psetinus] — cohors quinta centurionis Paetini ;" and on the third — "Inscrip- tion in memory of the centurion Valerius Flavus, by the second cohort : it may be read thus : — Cohors secunda centurionis Vcderii Flavi.^^ Horsley, Brit. Rom., p. 127, makes the following remark rela- tive to the inscriptions of this class, called "centurial," which have been found in or near the wall of the lower isthmus : — */ These inscriptions were doubtless inserted in the face of the wall, when it was building, and in all probability erected by those centuries or cohorts who built that part of the wall." <' These centurial inscriptions," he further remarks * ' found upon the face of the wall, and a passage in Vegetius mutually illustrate each other. According to Vegetius every century took their share in proportion in digging, building, and other works. His words are, singul(B ceniurice accipiunt pedatiiras." Influenced by this view he supplies in many cases the verb posuit. See Scotland, n. xxiv., Northumherland, i., ii., iii., iv., X., xi., xii., &c., &c. In the following astonishing expansions, p. 301, he varies from both the opinions, expressed by him in pp. 127, and 207: *• CANDIDI Centurionis Candidi FIDES. XX Fidesii annorum viginti nil mensium quatuor. In the note on the opposite page, I inadvertently omitted mentioning that Mr. Lee has adopted this view and changed the drawing accordingly. P 114 MONMOUTHSHIRE . The other is thus: COHO.I.FRISIN. Oohors prima Frisingensium 'J MASAVONIS [or Frisonum] P. XXIII. Centurioni Marco Savonio sti- pendiorum viginti trium. If these copies have been rightly taken, the former looks like a gepulchral inscription for a centurion. The XX most probably express the number of years he lived ; the IIII either the number of months, or else of days, the number of months being quite effaced. The other also refers to a centurion, and seems to be an honorary monument erected to him by the whole cohort." [!] For my part I have no doubt tliat there is not one of such inscriptions that was "in honour" or "in memory" of any one, and that the meaning of the centurial mark, under other circum- stances often used for " centurion," stands in all .«uch inscriptions for *" century." Nor does Horsley's view of the pedatura furnish a satisfactory explanation of the great majority of examples. It is doubtless true that there are inscriptions marking the num- ber of feet — the pedatura — in the work appointed to be executed or executed by a century, but there is not one of this kind in Horsley's collection. As the number of such inscriptions is considerable and much misapprehension seems to exist regarding them, it may be use- ful to consider the subject at large, and state the varieties, so far as I' have noticed them, not only of centuries, but also of legions and cohorts. The legions, as is well known, were distin- guished by numbers, i., ii., iii, &c., and when there were more *Horsley, Northumberland^ Ixxiv., gives an inscription of this class, in wMcli he regards > as standing for cenlurio : > MVN AXSV He expands it— "Centurio Munax votum solvit. In n. Ixxv a, we have another of this class : >UY NATI MAX. I have but little doubt that both stones recorded the same century, soil., centuria Munalii Maximi. In the first vre have MVN. for. Munatii and the M before MAXSV is lost, ?'. c, MAXSV[MI] stood for MAXIMI. MONMOUTIISHIKE. 115 than one of the same number, they were distinguished by their epithets or titles — e, gr.^ LEG'II • AVG • — legio secunda Augusta and LEG • II • A • P • E • — legio secunda adjutrix pin fiddis. The cohorts of the same legion were also distinguished by numbers from I to X, e. gr., COH'X, cohors decima; and the cohorts of different legions, when stationed together, by the addition of the legionary mark — e. gr,^ LEG • II • AYG • COH • X — legio?iis secun- d(R Augustas. coJwrs decima. It cannot be inferred, however, from the appearance of the marks of both legion and cohort on a stone, that there was more than one legion in that locality. The centu- ries of the same legion were distinguished not by number but by the names of their respective centurions, to which the number of their cohorts was sometimes prefixed — e.gr., ]> YALEKI VEE-I, ce7ituriaValerii Fere, *COH-YI- 3 STATU SOLONIS— co/ioriw sextIYLI-TERTYLLI- tA[NI] — legionis secwtdce AugustcE centuria Julii TertuUiani. The names of the centurion, which are usually given, are the nomen gentilitium and the cognomen ; but we sometimes have the prcenomen also, and there are examples of the cognofnen alone. There is also another form in which the centurion's name is given — scil., as an adjective formed from his nomeii gentilitium — thus 3 YOLYSIANA — centuria Volusiana. It is, perhaps, impos- sible to give a satisfactory reason for this variety. It may have been on account of the number of officers or men of that gens in the century, or that there had been a succession of centurions of that ge?is. Of the stones which are thus inscribed there are some, of which there can be no questioii that they were intended to mark work that was executed. There are many examples of such legion- ary inscriptions of considerable length, which have been found in * There is also another but rare form of this, such as Ilorslcy's Cttniberland, n. xviii t>CASSI PRISCI COH'VI; and a still rarer, J^orthumUrland, n. Ixiii >COII VII [MA]XI[M]IAN[A]. t See Ilorsley, Cumberland^ n. xx. 116 MONMOUTHSHIRE. Scotland along the wall of Antoninus ; and to tliis '^class also belong the following more briefly expressed : — LEG II AYG FEC Legio sacunda Augusta fecit. Horsley, Scotland^ ix. LII-AYG CHO YIII FEC Legionis secundse August99 cohors octava fecit. Ho rsley, ISorihumberlarvd^ ix. In the Jlrch(Kologia JEliana^ new series, i., p. 257, we have a similar example of an auxiliary cohort : COH-I-BAT Cohors prima Bat- AYORYM F avorum fecit. I do not recollect having ever seen in British inscriptions an undoubted instance of such a centurial stone, i. e., one designating the work executed, or to be executed by a particular century, except, probably, that given by Mr. Smith, Journal of ArchcEO- logical Association, v., p. 223, scil. : COH-I->OCRATI MAXIMI ftL.M.P There is not one of those given by Horsley, in the Britannia Komana, in which he supplies '''■ 'posuit,^'' nor by Dr. Bruce, in the Newcastle Catalogue, in which he supplies " erected," that seems to me to be a record of this character. * In Horslcy's C^imljerland, n. xlii., we have -what appears to be another variety of this class :— LEQ-Vl- VICPP G-PllF- Horsley expands it— " Logio sexta victi'ix pia fidelis Genio populi Romani fecit ;" but Q maybe a misreading for C, and thus the expansion may be— "Legio sexta victrix pia fidelis centum passua refecit.'' See Northumterland, cxi., and Archceologia ^liana, new series, i., p. 243, n. 80, The letters, however, more probably stand for " Genio Populi Romani feliciter," as they are read by Visconti in the inscription given by Orelli, n. 4947. MONMOUTHSHIRE. 1 1 7 The tnie explanation of such inscriptions, as I think, is, that they were intended to mark the space set apart for quartei'S in an encampment, i. e., to define the j^^daturce not in the sense in which it is used hy Vegetius in the passage cited by Horsley, but in that in which Hyginus . employs it. An examination of the varieties bearing numbers will sui:)port my opinion. D CANDIDI COHO-I-FRISIN FIDES- XX MASAVONIS nil P-XXIII Horsley, LancasJiirej p. 301. >YALERI FLORINI >CLAVDI CASSIA PXXII P-XXX-S N 1 1 PXIX Newcastle Catalogue, nu. 57, 73. >ANTONR^M N CXX Wellbeloved, Eburacum, p. 59. The P in these examples stands, as I believe, not for imssus but for pedes ; and I have but little doubt that in the first of them this word should have been given instead of the misreading FIDES. It appears then that the numbers of feet on these stones are 24, 23, 19, 22, 30 and 120. Now according to the calcula- tion of Hyginus in his distribution of a camp the space to be set apart for a century is 30 X 120 feet. Hence we can at once explain the last two numbers in the inscriptions above given. As to the others they may be regarded as examples of what must have often happened, either that a particular century did not require or could not be allowed the full space. This will seem more proba- ble if we bear in mind that of the 30 feet G were left vacant. The arrangement for a century is so well described by Lange, Hist. mut. rei mil. Horn., p. G5, that I subjoin his words : " Jam igitur apparct, hemistrigia, in quorum latitudine 10 pedes tcntoriis, 5 arinis, 9 jumentis dantur, G vacui manent, contenos pcdites continere debere, si 120 pedes longa sint. Unius autem strigte hemistrigia ita inter se conjunguntur, ut utriusque liemistrigii jumenta contigua siut, et, cum 118 MONMOUTHSHIRE. seni pedes vacui singulorum hemistrigiorum ante hemistrigia sint, singuloe striga), ubi via vicinaria data non est. pedibus 12 vacuis diremtse sint. In talibus autem bemistrigiis revera non 100 homines tendunt, sed singula) centurice, ita ut, cum singula; centuria; 80 hominura sint, centurioni quoque in centurios pedatura locus assignari possit. Singula; autem centurioe octona tentoria habent, ita ut in singula 10 homines, qui contubernii ejusdcm sunt, computentur, quorum tamen bini quoque tempore in excubiis sunt. Ex hac centuriarura distributione sequitur, ut singulis cohortibus legionariis 6 hemistrigia pedum 120 danda sint." I would read tlie inscrij^tions thus : CANDIDI PEDES -XX nil ^Centuria Candidi pedes xxiiii. COHO-I-EEISIN 3 MASAYONIS P- XXIII Cohortis primse tFrisinonum centuria Masavonis pedes xxiii >YALERI CASSIA N 1 1 PXIX Centuria Valerii Cassiani [?] pedes xix. FLOEINI PXXII Centuria Florini pedes xxii. > CLAVDII P-XXX-S Centuria Claudii pedes XXX. Js[emis ^ . >ANTONR 1 M N CXX Centuria Antonii §11 ? m ? up] pedes cxx. But we have yet to consider — COH-I->O.CRATI MAXIMI8L.M.P * The construction may also he that of the genitive, soil., centurioe ; where LEG* or OOII- precede the century they seem plainly to be in the genitive — i. e., legionis cohors, Icgionis centuria, cohortis centuria. In Ilorsley's Nortliunibcrland, n. xxxi., we have, as I think, an example of locus expressed. The inscription as given by him is— COIIVI LOTS SUAVIS. In explanation of it he observes, that ho "had once suspected that the last two words might bo LAYS SVAYIS, but that he rather inclined to Mr. Ward's opinion, that it is to be read Logics /Sitaris ; both which names occur several times in Gruter." Accordingly MONMOUTHSHIRE. 119 As far as MAXIMI all is plain, scil., Cohortis primae centiiria Ocratii Maximi, but the difficulty begins with the next letter, which resembles a Q with two tails. Mr. Roach Smith observes relative to the inscription : — ** It resembles in character the centurial commemorations on the stones of the great northern wall, and, like them, apparently refers to the comple- tion of a certain quantity of building." As it seems almost impossible that any building of a single cen- tury could be 50 miles long, it is better to separate the L from the M*P so that the latter shall mean but one mile, sc?/., mille passus. I would then take L as standing for L[IMITISJ and regard the letter before it either as O for opus^ or as ^ the ^symbol of the direction of the limes, cither from east to west ov v. v. See Facciolati in limes, and Mr. Yates's paper on the limes Rhtttico- transrhena?ius, in the Proceedings of the Arch. Instit., 1852, p. 104. The whole may thus be read : Cohortis prima? ccnturia Ocratii Maximi ^ limitis mille passus, and the meaning would be that this century was to execute or did execute one thousand paces of the boundary running from east to west or west to east. Let us now take up the inscription in Mr. Lee's delineations : CHOK-YI-HAST-PRI > ROESIMODERA He regards it as " an inscription erected by the sixth cohort he expands it — Cohortis sextas Logus Suavis posuit. I iacline to the opinion of Dr. Hunter, noticed but rejected by llorsley, that the words should be read locus siiavis, and think that they were used ironically, as the Terentian homo suavis. The use of locus favours my opinion that such stones were used to mark the spaces that were set apart for each cohort or century. t This is doubtless the co)iors prima Frisianonum of the tahulce honestce missionis of Trajan, 105-6, and of Hadrian, 124, and the cohors prima Frixagorum of the Notitia. Frisii is also -written Friaei and Friscei, and we also find Frisoivones. Sec Dr. Lcemaus, Archceologia, xxvii., p. 224. X Sec my notes on inscriptions found in Scotland. 2 Mr. Wellbclovcd, p. 59, strangely roads " ANTONius TEa^fectus Militum." The defec- tive letter after ANTON seems plainly to have been R, and the other letters probably formed the cognomen. * I know no authority for regardiug it as such. In the difficulty I have resorted to con- jecture. 1 20 MONMOUTHSHIRE. in honour of Roesus Moderatiis, the first centurion of the Hastati : — Cohors sexta llastatij^rimi centunonisRoesi Modtratiy This expansion is unquestionably erroneous — but the correct reading is by no means clear. In Horsley's Cumherlcotd, n. xxxviii., we have an exactly similar inscription : COH nil PR-POS > IVL-YITALTS. He has wholly mistaken its meaning, for he expands it — ^^cohortis quartae prietorianse posuit centuria Julii Vitalis ;" whereas it is evident that as HASTvPRI denote the hastatus 2Jnmus, orpr«or, so PR-POS denote the pri?iceps posterior. It seems then that in the first inscription we have the hastatus jjrimus^ or p)'ior, of the 6th cohort, and in the second the princejys posterior of the 4:th cohort. Thus in Orelli, n. 3452, we find PPINCIPEM POSTEPIOREM and ASTATUM POSTERI- OREM of the 1st cohort of the Xlth legion. But it must be observed that all such designations of centurions apply strictly only to those belonging to the first cohort. Thus, if we find hastatus primus alone, we understand by it the centurion who commanded the first century of the Hastati in the 1st cohort. But here we have COH-VI-HAST-PRI, whence it would appear that this was another form of HAST AT VS SEXTYS. Seep. 17. But, again, the terms admit two interpre- tations. By the hast. pri. of the 6th cohort may be meant either the centurion commanding the first century of the hastati of the 6th cohort ; or that ordo itself, for the terms are used for either centurion or ordo. See Livy, xlii., 34, and Cicero, de Divinat. i., 35. Similarly by the pr. pos. of the -Ith cohort may be meant either the centurion commanding the second cen- tury of the priiicipes of the 4th cohort ; or that century itself. Thus we may render the first line of one inscription — the first hastatus of the 6tli cohort, and of the other — the ^ecoml 2)rinceps of the fourth cohort, with either of the two significations above mentioned. As it seems almost certain that the centurions named in the second lines were respectively the hastatus primus^ or prior, and the princeps posterior, the construction may have MONMOUTHSHIRE. 121 been hastati jjrimi, or prions, and principis posterioris, in appo- sition with their names : but 1 am inclined to prefer regarding them as standing for the ordines^ or centuries, and consequently take the construction to be coJiortis sextcB hastaius primus*{ov *prior) — centuria Roed Moderati — and cohortis quarUe princeps posterior — centuria Julii Vitdlis P. S. — In the Isca Silurum, Mr. Lee offers the following observations on the subject : — ♦* The general opinion now seems to be that the reversed C stands not for centurionis bnt for centuria, as Ilorsley considered it when the name was in the genitive. (Br. Rom. p. 207). In this case the company or century would be called after the name of its officer, and the centurial inscription will simply mean that a certain portion of work was done (as in the inscrip- tions on the Roman wall) by such a century, or that the stone pointed out its quarters. " In p. 6, Mr. Koach Smith's opinion is given that "it was set up on account of some work done by order or direction of Roefus, a c&n.t\xxioii pri77ius hastatus in the sixth cohort." I have no doubt that > stands for century, not for centurion ; and I am persuaded that the stone marked the space set apart for the quarters of that century of the 6th cohort. As to the change of Roefus for Roesus, I can see no reason. I would prefer either Roejius or Roesius, as the name is the nomen gentilitivm. § 46. Mr. Lee, in his observations on the sepulchral inscription in pi. xxiii., fig. 1, notices the great age of the veteran — 100 years. There is no other example, so far as I am aware, in Britanuo- Koman epigraphy of so great an age. Indeed, as Mr. Wright remarks, " the average at which the Romans in Britain died, seems to be not much more than thirty." This remark is confirmed on examination of twelve sepulchral inscriptions as they appear in the plates of the Britannia Romana. A remarkable contrast is presented by the inscriptions in Algeria. If we take the first * I prefer prior as the expansion of pri. in this inscription to Mr. Lee's primus, as I am not aware of any authority for the use of hastatus primus as denoting any other than the centurion commanding the first century of the hastati in the first cohort. lie was also called pimply hastatus, i. e., " the" hastatus, as the centurion commanding the first century of the principes in the first cohort was called princeps. See p. 17. Ilenzen, n. 6783, gives an inscription, from which some might infer that he was also called the hastattis prior of the legion. It is possible that|]he may have been, but the inscription, as given by Ilenzen, does not prove it. i22 MONMOUTHSHIKE. twelve, as they appear in Renier's collection, at Lambcsses, Vere- cu7ida, Cirta, and Sitifis we find tlie average for the first place 39, for the second 50, for the 3rd 49, and for the fourth 40— i. €,, an average for the four of over 44. But it is not safe to draw inferences from small numbers. § 47. In pi. XXV., fig. 2, is the representation of a tombstone. It bears the following inscription : — .... AIBERNAVX-S TANNOSXYIMESSEXF CFLAFLAYINAMATEE, Mr. Lee reads it thus : — Julia Iberna vixit annos sexdecim menses sex faciendum curavit Flava Flavina mate?'. For Flava read Flavia. § 48. In pi. xxvi., fig. 2, we have a very defective sepulchral inscription : — AL EG-II-AVG '"E^RO-SE IV ECIANVS F- C " Fortunately, however, an exact [1] copy was taken by Mr. Jones at the time it was found, which shows it to be a sepulchral inscription for some person connected with the second legion : it is as follows : M GENIALIS EG-II-AYG-EX FERO* SE IV NECIANVS FC I am inclined to suggest as a conjectural reading : D M 1 GENIALIS LEG-II-AYG-EX T -HERS' SEC -MV MECIANVS F- C MONMOUTHSHIRE. 123 t. e.y Diis Manibvs f Genialis legionis secundcB Augustce ex testamento heres secundus ? Julius Mecianus faciendum curavit. I am not satisfied with it, however, as the collocation is objec- tionable. § 49. In plate xxvi., fig. 3, is the representation of a fragment of a tombstone, which bears the following imperfect inscription : — M ORVI NISXYII Mr. Lee reads it : — *• Dis Manibus * * * orvi annis sep- tendecim." OE, is more probably the ending of a name, such as Victor, and VI the beginning of YIXIT. § 50. On p. 53, Mr. Lee copies the restoration of an imperfect inscription, found at Caerleon, as given by Camden, ed. Gough, iii., p. 109 :— IM;? M AYrelio ANTOnino AVG SEYER Lwcu FILIO LEG II Aug p. i. e.y Imperatori Marco Aurelio Antonino Augusto Severi Lucii jilio legio secunda Augusta posuit. It is impossible that the reading Lucii can be correct. I suspect that the letter read as L was really I, i. e., SEYERI, and that AYG followed it. p. S. — In the Isca Silurum, pi. vii., the stone is figured, from which it appears that the letters in the 5th, 6th, and 7th lines are now so injured that no reliable reading can be given of them. Hiibner, Rhein. Mus , n. i, 1856, p. 6, suggests the following restoration : — IMp caes M AVr* antonino AYG SEYERI aug FILIO LEG -11 Aug 124 MONMOUTHSHIRE. If he had adhered to the model which he proposed, viz. : n. 5943 of Mornmseii's Inscri'p. Neapol.^ his restoration would have more nearly acccorded with the Caerleon stone, for ANTONINO forms in both a separate line. § 51. In the same page the folio wing^*inscription is given : — ^ DEDICATY VRF OG ES YE NIO MAXIMOIE FVRPANo COS It is evident that the inscription records a dedication or inaug- uration, probably of a building. In the 2nd and 3rd lines the day seems to have been mentioned, for it is not improbable that the third should be read— OCTOBRES. The fourth probably contained the names of the dedicator ; and the remaining stated the year, for there can, I think, be but little doubt that the 5th and 6th are misreadings of MAXIMO II ET VRBANO, who were consuls in A.D. 234. § 52. In p. 54 we find a similar inscription, but of a different date : — DD YIIII OCCB PRCR EIML COS CYR YRSO EI : lYS. DD stand either for DEDICATYM as in the preceding, or are the end of the formula *'in honorem D*D", sciL^ domus divince. * This and the two next are copied from Coxe's History of Monmouthshire. The stones are lost. MONMOUTHSHIRE. 12$ The 2nd and 3rd lines are plainly Villi OCTOB., i. e., September 23rd, whilst the 4th and t5th are misreadings of letters standing for PEREGRINO ET AEMILIANO, who were consuls in A.D. 244. CVR in the 7th line is probably a contraction of CUR ANTE, and the last three lines gave the names and titles of the individual. The dates that may be collected from inscribed stones found at Caerleon include about fifty years, from the beginning to the middle of the third century. The notices of Severus and his sons indicate probably the time during which they were in Britain, i. e., between 207 and 211 ; whilst the tablet, naming Valerian, Gallienus, and Valerian the Csesar, must be referred to some year from 254 to 260. The author of the review of Isca Siluricm, in the Gentlemaii's Magazine, August, 1862, p. 152, says that "the date of the inscription [on the tablet] must be between A. D. 253 and A. D. 259, just before the revolt of Postumus,in Gaul, when the young Csesar was murdered." These statements are *erro- neous : Gallienus was not associated in the empire until A. D. 254, nor was his son, Saloninus, " the young Caesar," killed until A. D. 260. § 53. On p. 53 there is a most interesting inscription, which, if my reading of it be correct, supplies the Roman designation of Isca as a colonia. NN AVGG GENIO LEG II AVG IN HONO RENMIOT M VA TH IV LE SO PP DD * Mr. Newton, Monum. Hist. Brit., giyea the correct datai. 126 MONMOUTHSHIRK The first five lines are evidently to be read : Numinibus Augiistorum et Genio hgionis secundce Augustce. The emperors are, probably, either Sever us and Caracalla, or Yalerian and Gallienus. The 6th, 7 th, and 8th lines, I have but little doubt, are misreadings of the common formula : IN-HONO EEM-TOT- DOM-DIYIN. i. e , in honorem totius domus divince, sail., the imperial family. The reading of the next four lines is not so clear, but I strongly suspect that they were — TEL- TV L-E SO I. e., Felix, or rather Felicitas, Julia Esca ; '^Esca being, as I think, another form of Isca, Of the readings Felix Julia and Felicitas Julia, I prefer the latter. Thus we have the colonial designation of Lisbon in Orelli, n. 819— SABINAE AVG IMP-CAES-TRAIA NI HADEIANI AYGYSTJ DIYI NERYAE NEPOTIS DIYI TRAIANI-DAC-PAR PIL -D-D -FELICITAS lYLIA OLISIPO-PEE M'GELLIYM-RYTILIYM ET L-IYLIVM AYITYM It seems not improbable that Isca was called Julia, after f Julia Domna, the wife of Severus, and that we should trace the origin of the name f Julia, applied to ^strata in this part of the country, * The E is preserved in Exeter. At Caerleon Isca remains iu the name of the river " Usk," on ■which the town is situated. The Latin word is evidently formed from the old Celtic or British Wysg, signifying " water." t Thus Beneventum was styled in honour of her IVLIA-C0NC0HD!A-AVGVSTA-FEL1X- BENE VENT VM. X Camden traces the name Julia, as thus applied, to Julius Fi ontinus, and others perhaps may prefer Julius Jgricola. MONMOUTHSHIRE. 127 either to it or to her. PP and DD are, I think, to be read pecunid publicd dono dedit, or dccreto decurionum. The reading, which I have proposed, in itself very probable, is favbured by the circumstance that Richard of Cirencester names Isca as one of the Colonice in Britain. § 54. In a ''description of a Koman building and other remains, lately discovered at Caerleon, by John Edward Lee," pi. ii., fig. 4, we have ''a mark on the fragment of a mortarium : it is reversed, and most probably may be read CATTIVS MANSINYS.'' Read C-ATTIVS-MANSTNYS, i e., Cains Atlius Mansinus, The cognomen is doubtful. § 55. In pi. vii., fig. 1, a sepulchral stone is figured, bearing the following inscription : — D M TADI A • YALL A YNIYS • VIXIT AISTN-LXV-ET TADIYS EXYPERTYS FILI YS • YIXIT • ANN • XXXYII • DEF VN TYS- EXPEDITIONS GERMANICA TADIA EXUPERATA FILIA MATRI ET FRATRI-PIISSIMA SECYS TYMYLYM PATRIS POSYIT There are but two points in this inscription which require explanation. One — the meaning of defunius^ i. e., de functus — has already engaged the attention of Mr. Lee, and of the Rev. H. H. Knight. They both prefer interpreting the word as ^deceased in. the German expedition to having completed^ or served in the German expedition. " In this case," Mr. Lee observes, ''the tomb would be merely a cenotaph to his manes." On first view it seemed to me more * Mr. Wright, Celt, Roman, and Saxon, p. 315, (p. 320, 2nd ed.) remarks :— " We see in these inscriptions" [some that he had given in illustration of Roman epitaphs] "how cautiously a direct allusion to death is avoided. We find an exception to this remark in an inscription found of late years at Caerleon, in which one of the persons commemorated is said to have died in a war in Germany." 1 here is no ground for the statement that " a direct allusion to death is avoided ' in I'oman epitaphs. Tliis notion, so far as it relates to the use of de/unclus, has long since been refuted by Clemens Biagi, Monum. Grac. tt Lat. ex Museo Nanio, 128 MONMOUTHSHIRE. probable that the stone marked the place of ^interment of the three near each other. I was also iDclined to prefer the inter- pretation, ""having served in the German expedition to the end of it," as fungor with its compounds seems to be the proper terra in this connexion. Thus Orelli, n. 3556 : — and n. 3523 : OMNIBYS EXPE DITIONIBYS FYNCTO OMNIB • EXPEDIT • ET HONORIB -PERFVNCTO but Henzen regards the latter as spurious. In n. 3201, also, where we have a notice of death in a German expedition, a different terra is used : — OBIIT IN EX PEDITIONE GERMANICA I am now, however, disposed to regard the stone as a sepulchral memorial, placed by the daughter near the grave of her father in memory of her mother and brother, whose bodies w^ere interred elsewhere, probably on the continent. In this change of oj)inion I am influenced chiefly by the position of defimctus. If it had been used in the sense " having served in to the end," or " having completed," it would, I think, have been placed after expedUione Germanica. There were so many German expeditions that is impossible to determine to which reference is made. The other point requiring explanation is the use of t VAL- LAYNIVS in the masculine with TADIA in the feminine. The author of the review in the GentlemarCs Magazine, already referred to, suggests, wdth a query, Vallauniusa or Vallauniisa, but on the stone there is certainly no A after the S. * Mr. Wright's idea that the body of the son was brought from Germany to Isca is very improbable. t Mr. Wright, Celt, Roman, and Saxon, p. 254, (p. 258 2nd ed.) remarks—" In an inscrip- tion at Caerleon an adjective in the feminine gender is joined with a masculine name.'' If his observation refers to this inscription, he has mistaken the adjective, for Tadia is cer- tainly not one. P. S— Since writing the foregoing, I have had the opportunity of reading the remarkfl in Mr. Lee's DeMneaiions of Antiquities, and have reason to think that Mr. Wright intended to refer to Mr. Lee's reading of CON'PLENTISSIMA, as noticed in article 37. MONMOUTHSHIRE. 129 Marini, Atti, i., p. 331, gives' the following examples of mascu- line cognomina of females : ^lia Demetrus, Cassia Mus, Julia Barachus, Mucia Antiochus, Calidia Antiochus, Clodia OptatuSy Acilia Carnus, Sallustia Ilelpidus, Flavia Chrysophorus. And yet I am not satisfied with this explanation of YALLAVNIVS. There is no example, so far as I am aware, of a cognomen of a female ending in I VS. The word resembles an *ethmc adjective, i. e.y the Yallaunian, and this view of it may in some degree account for the mistake of gender ; but it may also be read VALLA, or rather VALLIA, VNIV-S, i. e.y VNTV[IRAJ S[ANCTA]. Fabretti, p. 323, gives other examples of this and the corres- ponding term virginius, I am inclined to prefer the view that Vallaumus was an ethnic adjective. P. S. — In the Isca SilurumMr. King remarks — *' Unless the stone were a cenotaph the deceased hero must have fallen in the neighbourhood. Now Carausius, whose empire was confined to Britain, boasts on his coins of a ' victoria Germanica,' and displays also a trophy with ' de Germanis.' Can these allude to the repulse of any Saxon pirates 1 The charge brought against Carausius, when admiral of the German ocean, was his allowing the Saxon pirates full impunity to plunder the British and Gallic coasts, and then catching them on their return home and re-capturing their boofcy for himself. This ' expeditio Germanica' must have been an important event in the British history of the third century for it to appear thus nakedly as a date upon a monument." I can see no reason for believing that the expeditio Ger- manica mentioned here was more important than other such expeditions noticed in inscriptions. The words of course meant the latest German expedition. See Orelli, nn., 798, 2919, 3201, 3569, 5477, 6482. § 56. In pi. xi., we have a copy of what " appears to have formed part of a long inscription :" CAESARES-L-SEPTI VG***SEPTIMIVS ORRVPTVM * See my notes on inscriptions found in Dumfriesshirt. 130 MONMOUTHSHIRE. Mr. Lee offers the following observations on it : — 'O *' The inscription refers to some building'which liad gone to decay and had been restored by Severus and Geta his son. Instances will be found in Gruter (p. 172, No. 5), of a similar use of the word corruptum : in the pre- sent instance it takes the place in the sentence, which is usually occupied by the word resiituerunt, or some expression of a similar import. From a comparison of the space which would have been occupied by the letters wanting to complete the imperial title, and also the name of Severus, thus, IMPERATORES MIVS SEVERVS A it appears probable that the name of Caracalla has not been mentioned, and that the title AVG refers to Severus only. If we suppose that the inscrip- tion began with the word Imperaiores there can be little doubt about the matter, and it is rather singular that this supposition is borne out by an inscription recorded by Maundrell in his "Journey from Aleppo to Jeru- salem," in 1697, p. 47. It was found near Sidon and is as follows :— IMPERATORES CAESARES L SEPTIMVS SE VERVS PIVS PER TINAX AVG ARA BICVS ADIABENICVS PARTHICVS MAXI MVS TRIBVNICIA POTES VI IMP XI COS PRO COSP-P- ET M AVREL ANTONI NVS AVG FILIVS EIVS It will be observed that the commencement of the inscription in both cases is the same, Imperatores Csesares ; and also, that in the inscription in Palestine, the name of Caracalla, or Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, as he is usually named, stands alone, his brother's name being omitted, while in the present inscription found at Caerleon there is every probability that the name of Geta has stood alone, that of Caracalla his brother having been omitted. It is well known that- in many inscriptions the name of Geta has been designedly erased * * ^ [in this] there still remain decided traces of the ET and also of the letter P. The unhappy disputes in the family of Severus are well known to every one ; they continued for many years, and were a constant source of dis- MONMOUTHSHIRE. 131 quietude to the emperor. We also learn from Herodian, iii., 48, that Severus, when he went northward in Britain took Caracalla with him, leav- ing Geta his younger son to regulate the affairs of the south of Britain, which was more settled, and for which duty he was better qualified than for the hardships of warfare in the north. While his father and brother were absent, and he had undisputed sway, may not Geta, under a feeling of irritation against his brother, have erected this inscription, leaving out Caracalla's name ; in the same manner as his brother, in Palestine, had omitted that of Geta ? This seems at least a probable supposition, in endea- vouring to account for the omission ; the subsequent erasure or attempt at erasure needs no explanation." I cannot see any grounds for the opinion tliat in the inscription only Severus and Geta were named. We have examples of Severus, Caracalla, and Geta together and separately, and also of Severus and Caracalla and of Caracalla and Geta together, but there is no instance, so far as I am aware, of Severus and Geta, unless this be taken to be one. In my judgment the AYG of the second line belonged to Caracalla, i. e., M'AYREL-ANTO- NINYS, as in the inscription cited by Mr. Lee, and the inscrip- tion when complete contained the names of the three, of which there are well known examples. • The word corruptum suggests the conjecture that the building, which was restored, may have been the amphitheatre, of which remains have been found here. Thus in Henzen, n. 6597 : — IMP CAESAKES M AYRELIYS ANTONINYS ET L AYEELIYS [COMMODYS] AYGG GERMANICI SARMATICI FORTISSIMI AMPHITHEATRYM YETYSTATE CORRYPTYM A SOLO REST TYERYNT, &c., n. 5865. It is scarcely necessary to add, that there is no ground for the conjecture of Sir J- Clarke, Stuart's Caledonia Romana, p. 171, "that Ptolemy probably made a mistake, when translating Alaiervum or Alaterva castra into Greek, and that the latter is the true reading othS&impurhv 'a] ? Paiilini, in the genitive, confirms the expansion. Thus no difficulty regarding the names of this Pro- praetor remains. In one his pr(je7iomen is given ; in the other it is omitted, as is frequently the case. In the Yieux inscription, given in Mr. C. R Smith's Collectanea Antiqua, iii., p. 95, the names of the same Propraetor also appear without the prcenomen. Compare the inscriptions 16a,- 98, and 102a in Monum. Hist. Brit. But another enquiry remains as to the age of the slabs. Dr. Bruce remarks on this point : — " The Emperor here referred to is no doubt Heliogabalus. He assumed the same titles as Caracalla ; but the *character of the letters and the evidently intentional erasure of the distinctive part of his name, indicate the latter rather than the earlier monarch. Fortunately the erasure in the second line has not been so effectually performed as to prevent the word ANTONINO beins discernible." ♦ This affords a remarkable illustration of the extent to which the professed power of discriminating the age of an inpcription bj the character of its letters has been assumed by some palaeographists. There is no doubt that there are clearly defined distinctions between the ancient and the later Latin inscriptions, one of which, and perhaps the most marked, is the absence or rarity of ligatures in those of older date, but the attempt to assign a definite NORTHUMBERLAND. 163 Neither of the reasons given by Dr. Bruce seems to me conclu- sive evidence as to the emperor here referred to being Heliogaba- lus. Moreover, the examination of the date of the Vieux monument by Mr. Roach Smith, Collects Antiq.^ iii. p. 98, does not favour this opinion. He observes : — " This monument was erected in the first year of the reign of the third Gordian. [In the inscription on the principal face the date is given — AN* PIO ET PROCVL -COS— which corresponds to A.D. 238.J The events mentioned in the inscriptions probably occurred a considerable time anterior to the setting up of the monument. M. Huet and the Abbe le Neuf believe that the -^dinius Julianus, proefect of the prajtorium, whom Solennis went to Rome to see, and from whom he received this letter of recommendation [inscribed on the monument], is the Julianus mentioned by Herodian and Capitolinus, who held this high post in the time of Macrinus {i.e., before the commencement of the reign of Heliogabalus]. This was twenty years prior to the reign of Gordian, and as Julianus speaks of Paulinus as his predecessor in Gaul, Paulinus, in this case, must have been in Britain in the reign of Caracalla, possibly of Severus, when the sixth legion was in active service in the north of the island, repelling the Mseatse and the Caledonians. " In the opinion of M. Huet and the Abbe le Keuf I concur. It seems very improbable that the Julianus, who was prsefect of the prsetorium under Commodus, was the individual named on the monument. I regard the jEdinius Julianus of the monument .as most probably the same who is mentioned as M. jEdinius Julianus amongst the patroni of Canusium, in the well-known inscription (of the date A.D. 223) given by Mommsen, InscripL Neapol., n. 635. § 76. Dr. Bruce, Roman Wall, 2nd edit., p. 48, figures a slab reign by the special peculiarities of the letters is almost wholly speculative. No more forcible illustration of this can be given than Dr. Bruce's remark, as quoted above, that " the character of the letters indicates the latter rather than the earlier monarch," i. c, Elagabalus rather than Caracalla. This remark is based on the assumption that there was 80 marked a change in the character of the Latin letters, between April, A.D. 217, and Juno A.D. 218, that antiquarians can now determine whether an inscription was cut in the reign of Caracalla or of Elagabalus ! The only other ground, which I can conjecture for Dr. Bruce's remark, is his belief that the memorials of Caracalla and Elagabalus, which have been found in Britain, were distin- guished by their diffurer.cc of character; but this cannot be admitted, for no undoubted record, so far as I am aware, of the time of Elagabalus has been discovered in the island, except that given in the EomanWall, pp. 155, 156. 164 NORTHUMBERLAND. found at *Chesters, on the North Tyne. It bears an inscription, of which a great part is illegible. Dr. B. remarks that " it is a sepulchral stone, and bears at the end of the third and the begin- ning of the fourth lines the words — ALAE II ASTVIl[VM]. " The word before ALAE seems to be CVRATORI, designating the office held by the deceased in the ala. The notice of this office is so rare that I do not recollect having seen it noticed except in one instance — Kenier, Inscriptions dePAlgerie^ n. 4043 : D M VLPIVS-TEUTI VS CYEATOR ALAEICONTARI &c. § 77. In Mr. Wright's Celt, Roman and Saxon, p. 317 (p. 322, 2nd ed.), we have the following inscription, found at Great Chesters : — "DM To the gods of the shades, AEL-MERCV To ^lius Mercurialis, RIALI CORNICVL a trumpeter, VACIA • SOKOR his sister Yacia FECIT made this." It is not easy to understand how Mr. Wright could have made such a mistake as to translate corniculario "trumpeter," especially as in p. 350 (p. 357, 2nd ed.) he remarks relative to this same inscription — '' a cornicularius is commemorated, but whether he belonged to the departmental court or not is uncer- tain." Horsley, p. 229, had correctly explained the term as it occurs here, for he remarks : "The name of this officer is upon several monuments in Gruter, and occurs frequently in the Notitia. He was a kind of clerk or secretary." In the army, there was a cornicularius ij'ibuni, the step above which was the beneficiarius prcBfecti, and the step above that the cornicularius prcefecti. * The Cilurnum of the Notitia. l^ORTHUMBERLAlirD. , 165 § 78. Many centurial inscriptions have been found in this country. On these see my notes on insciiptions found in Mon- mouihshi?e, § 45. § 79. *At Corbridge two altars were found bearing Greek inscriptions. One of them is figured in Dr. Bruce's Roman Wallf p. 313, and the inscription is thus translated : — " A2TAPTH2 Of Astarte, BnMON M' The altar E20PA2 You see nOTAXEP M' Pulcher ANE0HKEN replaced." This translation omits that pleasing characteristic, which is often found in Greek inscriptions, whereby the object is regarded as addressing the reader ; and not only is ME overlooked in the second and in the fourth line, but the sense of ANE@HKEN is not correctly expressed. It does not mean " replaced," but "setup," "erected," "dedicated." Mr. Wright, p, 2G9, cor- rectly renders it : — *< Of Astarte the altar me you see, Pulcher me dedicated." i. e., you see me the altar of Astarte : Pulcher dedicated me. He also notices the circumstance, that the inscription " forms a line in Greek hexameter verse." It is strange, that, being aware of this, he did not observe that a slight and sure emendation will give the same structure in the inscription on the other altar. Following Horsley he reads : — '' HPAKAEI To Hercules TIPPin the Tyrian AIOAHPA Diodora APXIEPEIA the high priestess. It is plain that TIPPIH destroys the metre, and that the verse should stand thus : — * As the number of Greek inscriptions found in Britain is very Email, I have thought it letter to incorporate any remarks, which I have to offer on them, with my Notes on Latin Inscriptions. 166 K^ORTHUMBERL AND . HPAKAEI TYPia AIOAOPA APXIEPEIA. t. e.. 'UpaKXel Tvplo) AioBoopa ap^tepeia. In another Greek inscription, found at Cheste:-, in, I believe, 1856, we have also an Hexameter, which has escaped the notice of Dr. J. Y. Simpson, in his paper on the subject in the Proceed- ings of the Sac. of A?itiq. of Scotland, vol. ii., p. i., p. 80. He reads the words, which form the verse, '^' thus : — EPMOrENHS lATPOS BOMON TONAANEGHKA I e., EPMOrENHS lATPOS BQMON TONA ANEOHKA. It is evident that the fourth letter in the third line is not A but A and that the E, which follows it in TON AE, is here elided. Accordingly the verse should be : — EPMOrENHS lATPOS BQMON TONA' ANEOHKA i. e., I, Hermogenes, a physician, dedicated this altar. ♦The preceding words [2flT] HP2IN [Yn]EPMENE5lN Bcem to be a portion of an irregular pentameter. SHROPSHIRE, § 79. In the year 1752, some ^grave-stones were dug up near Wroxeter, the ancient Virocomum, t on one of which were three panels, two bearing inscriptions and the third left vacant. According to the copy in Gough's Camden, J vol. iii., pi. 1, fig. 5, these inscriptions stand thus : — D M PLACIDA D M AN LY DEYCCY CVE AG S ANXV CONIA CYRAG XXX RATRE The following notice of this slab is given by Mr. Wright, Celtj Roman, and Saxon, p. §321 : — "A monument found at Yf r oxeter (Uriconium) mentions an ofl&ce, the exact character of which seems to be doubtful, though the curator agrorum or agrarius may have been the overseer, or bailiff, of the town lands. The monument consists of a tablet in three columns or compartments ; that in the middle contains an inscription to the officer ; the one on the left has an inscription to the wife ; the other is blank, and it has either been left so for a son, or has become erased. The central inscription is : — * They are now preserved in the library of Shrewsbury Grammar School. f In the MSS. of the Itinerary of Antoninus (see ed. Parthey and Finder, Berlin, 1848), the name is given also as Zfriconium, Uiriconium, Urocontum and Viroeonium, The anony- mous Ravennas has Vtnconion ; and in the treatise of Richard of Cirencester, de Situ £rt<whov, given by Suidas. QYECYMQ I regard as a contracted form of qucBcumque, the E being used for AE, and the final Q for QYE, both of w4iich uses are familiar to those conversant with Latin epigraphy. DELICTA is the particij)le of delinquere ; or is used for dere- licta from derelinquere, as in Ennius ''delicto Coclite" (if that be the true reading) for *' derelicto Coclite ;" or it may be that SOMERSETSHIRE. 179 the correct reading is RELICTA* In Orelli, n. 1518, we have derelictus a medicis, in the sense ** given up by the physicians." The word thus admits of two interpretations, either *' badly treated" or "given up." The meaning of the inscription, if we adopt PHOEDVM, may be expressed thus : " The blister- ing (collyrium) of Titus Junianus for such (hopeless) cases as have been given up by the physicians." I prefer PHOEBVM in the sense "radiant" or " Apollinarian." Another panacea is noticed on the stamp found near Cirencester (the ancient Corinium) in 1818, and described by Buckman and Newmarch : MINERVALIS MELINV [m] AD OMNEM DOLOEEM. It may, I think, be safely inferred from the Bath inscription, if my interpretation be correct, that the stamp did not belong to a regular medicus, but to an empiric, possibly one of the iatro- liptce. The difficulty in interpreting another legend on this stamp arises from the impossiblity of determining the true reading of one of the words. In the books of the Society of Antiquaries the legend is given thus : T.IVNIANI DIEXVM AD VETeRES CICATRICES. Dr. Simpson conjectures DIAMYSVM (the name of a well known collyrium) for the inexplicable DIEXYM ; but from the copy by Gough it appears that the letters between D and M are in a rude Britanno-Roman character, and that "the disputed word may be more corectly read DRYCVM or DRYXVM," which Dr. S. interprets as a preparation from the bark, acorn, or galls of the DrySj i. e., oak. Can it be that the word is formed from Druidce or DryidcB, and that both the appellation and the characters were adopted with a view to securing its sale among the native popula- tion 1 § 85. Horsley's n. ii. is an imperfect inscription on a grave- stone found near Bath : — 180 SOMERSETSHIRE. C-MYRRIYS C-F-ARNIENSIS FOEO-IVLI-MO BEST YS- MIL- EG-n-AD-P-F IVLI-SECYNDI . ANNXXYSTI H The following are his expansion and remarks : — "Caius Murrius Caii filius Arniensis (tribus) Foro Julii Mo- destus miles legionis secundse adjutricis pise fidelis Julii Seciindi annorum viginti quinque stipendiorum — hie situs est^ " The legio secunda adjutriz which seems to be mentioned in this monu- ment never was in Britain, or at least there is no proof of it from any other inscriptions or Roman historian. Perhaps this soldier came hither for his health, though the legion was at a distance. The letters A.D. P. F. are so distinct in the original as to leave no room for any suspicion of error. As it does not appear that the legio secunda adjutriz was ever in Britain, the letters A. D. P. F. in the fifth line may be read adopiivus filius. There seems to be no objection to this, but the point between D. and P., for Manulius gives us both ADOP and A DP, for adopiivus, from ancient inscrip- tions ; but that point may be either the remains of an defaced, or put there through inadvertency. This will make the reading of the sixth line evidently Julii Secundi, two names of the person who adopted him. It is not easy to know what else to make of the sixth line. Some think that the first visible letter may have been a P., and that it has been man- ipuli secundi, the former part of the word manipuli being effaced. But the appearance of the original did not in my opinion favour this conjecture ; for there were no traces of any more letters in the fifth line after P. F., and the first letter in the sixth line did not seem any way deficient. Besides, it is not usual in such monuments to describe a soldier from the manipulus to which he belonged." There can be no reasonable doubt as to the correctness of the expansion— AD[IYTRICIS] P[IAE] F[IDELIS]. Another soldier of this legion is named on a grave-stone found in Lincoln. See p. 92. lYLI SECYNDI are in the genitive after centuria either understood or obliterated, sciL, >, and are the names of the centurion undel* whom he served. Foro Juli is his birth-place, sciL , Friuli, or Frejus, and there is this SOMERSETSHIRE . 181 peculiarity in its position in the inscription, that it is not in the normal place. The birth-place, according to usage, follows the cognomen ; here it precedes it. See other examples in Fabretti, pp. 340, 341. § 86. Horsley's n. iii. is also an inscription on a grave-stone found at the same place : — DIS MANIBYS M.VALERIVS-M FILLATINVS CEQ MILES LEG- XX -AN XXXV STIPENXX. H . S . E The following are his expansion and remarks : — '* Dis Manibus Marcus Valerius Marci filius Latinus centurio eques miles legionis vicesimse annorum triginta quinque stipendi- orum viginti hie situs est." *' As I read it, thisValerius had served in the capacities of a soldier, an horseman, and a centurion or deciirio equitum in the same legion." Orelli's expansion C[olonia] i^5'[uestri], the name of the birth- place of the deceased, is much to be preferred. § 87. Horsley's n. iv. is^on a stone with a figure on either side. He was of opinion that there were three distinct stones, and that they did not appear to have been ever united. " One of these figures," he remarks, " is SiVictory with a palm branch in her left hand, and a corona in her right ; the other, as Dr. Stukely thinks, has a cornucopia in her left hand ; but I am persuaded they have no reference to the inscription near which they are now placed." I am inclined to think that the stones, though distinct, were intended to be placed together, and venture to suggest that the inscription was, or was reputed to be Christian. The palm branch and the corona are well known symbols of Christianity ; and I even suspect that the rudely drawn figure with an object on the shoulders (mistaken for a cornucopia) may have been a 1 82 SOMERSETSHIRE. a rough representation of " the good sliepherd," carrying a lamb. See Maffei, Museum Veronense, p, clxxviii., for a remarkable illustration of this suspicion. The following is the inscription on the stone in the middle : D M SYCC-PETRONIAE VIX ANN • III • M • nil • D • IX • Va^po MYLYS-ET^ICTSAPINA FIL-KAE-FEC Mr. Ward's remarks on it are : — " I am inclined to think the daughter's names here are Succia Petronia ; the father's Valerius Petronius .... mulus ov nuclus ; and the mother's, Tuctia or Tuccia Sabina. Of these, Petronius is the family name, and there- fore given to the daughter. The character at the beginning of it contains four letters, PETR, of which there are other instances. The names Tuccia and Sabina are both found more than once in Gruter. The T at the begin- ning of tlie word Tuiciia is to be twice read as L in the Middlesex inscription ; the I has been added after the V to accommodate the spelling to the pro- nunciation in prolonging the sound, and nothing was more common than the promiscuous use of C and T in the same word. I cannot but fancy, there- fore, that the daughter's name was taken from the mother's, a little softened by substituting S for T, a thing not uncommon, as we learn from Quintilian ; and in this case suited to that natural fondness in parents for their children which the Greeks seem to have happily expressed by the word vvoKopiafiSs. The V in Succia is larger than the following letters, very probably to give it the same force as VI in Tuictia by lengthening the sound, which was a thing very usual." Horsley gives the following expansion : " Dis Manibus Succise Petronise vixit annos tres menses quatuor dies novem Valerius Petronius et Tuictia Sabina filise carissimse fecerunt." I am by no means satisfied with this rendering. Instead of Valerius Petronius I would read Vetiiu'A Romulus, and instead of Tuictia Sabina, VictoY\2i Sabina. It is remarkable that all the names which occur in this inscription are applied to Christians either in the catacombs of Rome or elsewhere. § 88. In the year 1736, a fragment of a grave-stone was found in Bath, which, according to Dr. Stukeley, Phil. Trans., 1748, bore the inscription : — SOMERSETSHIRE. 183 LVITELLIVSMA NIAIF-TANCINVS CIVESHISPCAVRIESIS EQALAEVETTONUM-CR ANNXXXXVISTIPXXVI HSE t. e, ^^ Lucius Vitfllius Moximiani fdius Titus Ancinus, civis Uispanus Cauriensis equitum alee Vettonum Curator anno 46 Stipendiorum 26 hie tepulttis est.** Mr. Warner, History of Bath, Append.^ p. 118, reads Mantani for Maximiani, Tancinus for Titus Ancinus, Hispanice for His- panus, centurio for curator, and Idc situs est for hie sepultus est. He translates tlie whole inscription thus : " Lucius Vitellius Tancinus, the son of Mantanus, a citizen of Caurium, in Spain, centurion of the Yettonensian auxiliary horse ; who died in the forty-sixth year of his age, and the twenty-sixth year of his mili- tary service." The term centurion is explained on the supposition that the ala "here spoken of Avas probably attached to the twentieth legion ; in this Tancinus bore the office of centurion ; a command somewhat analogous to the captaincy of a troop in our service." Mr. Scarth, Proceedings of Somerset ski re Archceolog. and Nat. Hist.. Society, 1852, p. 102, remarks, that "the stone was erected on the place of interment of ^Lucius Vitellius Tancinus, the son of Mantaus or Mantanus,' a citizen of Caurium, in Spain, a centurion of the Yettonensian horse, who died at the age of forty- six years." Both Mr. Warner and Mr. Scarth observe, in illus- tration, that Caurium was a town in Lusitania, and that the Yettones were a neighbouring people, who supplied the Romans with excellent heavy-armed horse. There is no doubt that Mr. Warner's expansion is an improve- ment on that given by Dr. Stukeley, but it is far from being satisfactory. Of the suggestions which have been offered relative to MANIAI-r, I prefer Mr. Scar ih's reading MANTAI-F; but perhaps we should substitute E for I, i. e., MANTAE.* * From MANTA, as SITA in p. 76. Compare also the inscription giyen in Joum. of Arclu Assoc., 1857, p. 210, fig. 2. 184 SOMERSETSHIRE. The reading TANCINYS is supported by tlie inscription in Griiter, p. cmxvii, n. 8, cited by Mr. Warner; but HISPANYS, not HISPANIAE, is conformable to usage. The expansions EQYITVM for EQ • and CVRATOR or CENTYRIO for C- R are unquestionably erroneous. EQ • stands for EQYES, and C-E, for CIYIYM ROMANORYM. As to Mr. Warner's suggestion, that the deceased may have been a centurion in an nla Vettonuvt attached to the 20th legion, it is sufficient to observe that there is no authority for a centurion in an ala^ nor for an ala being attached to a legion. § 89. In the year 1754 an altar was found in Upper Stall Street, Bath, bearing the following inscription : — PEREGRINYS SECYNDI FIL CIYIS-TREYER lOYCETIO MARTI ET NEMETONA Y-S-L-M. Mr. Gough, Camden' s Britannia, i., p. 118, observes, that the altar "wa,s erected by Peregrinus to two new local deities. Jupiter Cetius may be the Ceaicus or Ceatius on an inscription given by Mr. Horsley, 278, in Cumberland, and takes his name from Mount Cetius in Noricum, under which was the town of Cetium, and Nemetona, one of the many local deities mentioned only in these inscriptions." Mr. Warner, IJist. of Bath, p. 120, Append., remarks : "It is dedicated to three deities, the Cetian Jupiter, Mars, and Nemetona, a local deity. The name of the person who erected it does not appear; for the word Peregrinus is merely an appellative, implying that he was a stranger or traveller. We find, however, by the second and third lines, the name of his father Secundus : and the city of his residence, Treves in Germany. The last of the deities mentioned in the inscription seems to have been a British one, and known only in the south-western parts of Eng- land. The name Nememotacio (which Baxter considers as SOMERSETSHIRE. 18^ synonymous with Nemetomagus) seems in the chorography of Anonymus Ravennas, and is conjectured by Baxter, to be the present Launceston. If this be allowed, the near approach of Nemetona to the town Nemetomagus, will justify the opinion of the former being the local divinity of the latter." Mr. Scarth, Somersetshire Archceolog. and Nat. His. Soc's Pro- ceedings, 1852, p. 99, mentions the opinions (which have been above stated) relative to Jupiter Cetius and Nemetona, without, however, expressing approval of them, or offering any other explanation. There can, I think, be but little doubt in the mind of those who have noticed Marti Leucetio in Gruter, Iviii. 3, that I, the initial letter of the 4 th line of the inscription, is a ^mistake for L, and that we should read the names of the deities : — *LOYCETIO MARTI ET NEMETONA[E] In Steiner, 1 Dan. efc Rh. 1, n. 472, (cited by Henzen, n. 5899, who also proposes this emendation) we have : — C VRTELI A • PREPYSA MARTI LOYCETIO Y-S-L-L-M and MARTI -LEYCETIO T-TACITYS CENSORINYS Y-S-L-L-M The deities are joined in the following inscription, found at Altripp, prope JVemetas, and given by Henzen, n. 5904 :^— MARTI • ET • NEMETO NAE SILYIN lYSTYS ET-DYBITATYS Y-S'L-L-P * Mr. Scarth, on reading this conjecture, examined the stone, which is in the possession of the Bath Institution, and ascertained its correctness. See a paper by him in the Journal of the Arch, jissoc, 1861, p. 9. a2 186 SOMERSETSHIRE. Leucetius seems to be derived from Level, and N'emetona from JSTemetes, both being names of peoples in the neighbourhood of the Treviri.* It is scarcely necessary to add, that there is no foundation for Mr. Warner's assertion, that "JWegrinus is merely an appellative." The name often occurs in inscriptions ; and it must be borne in mind that the use of but one name was not uncommon among the Gauls. The meaning of CIVIS TREVER, also, is not ''a citizen of Treves," but a Trever citizen, i. e., a citizen of the people called Treveri, or Treviri. § 90. Restorations of imperfect inscriptions, although subjects of agreeable speculation, are generally very hazardous, excepting those cases in which the extant words or letters are parts of formulce, and then a perfectly reliable reading may be supplied from known examples. It is very different, however, when the attempt is made to complete a fragment by supplying facts sup- posed to have been stated in the missing or mutilated portions. In such cases the restoration, although sometimes ingenious, is scarcely ever more than plausible. A notable example is pre- sented by Governor Pownall's well-known restoration of the imperfect inscription on stones found in Bath, and believed to to have formed part of the frieze of the ttemple of Minerva in that city. The fragments are figured in Warner's History of Bath, pi. 1, fig. 7, and the words on them are thus read by the Rev. H. M. Scarth, Journal of the British Archceological Asso- ciation, 1857, p. 2QQ : (1.) (2.) LAVDIYS • LIGVR OLEGIO • LONGA • SERIA E • NIMIA • VETY ST YNI A • REFICI • ET • REPINGI • C YR * Of these derivations, the latter appears to be certain, but the former doubtful, as we have evidence that Jupiter was called Leucelius, as the giver of light. See A. Gell. Xoct. Att. V. 12; Festus, x. i., and Serv. on Virgil, ^n. ix. 570. Another derivation, which has been proposed, from Leuce, an island in the Euxine, is very improbable. t The only ancient authority for this temple is the following passage in Solinus :~" /antes calidi opiparo exculti apparatu ad usus mortalium j qui bus fontibus proesul est Minerva? numen. In cujus aede perpetui ignes nunquam canescunt infnvillas s&d ubi ignis tabuit, vertit inglabos saxeos." The identity of the second syllable of prasul with the Celtic name of the goddess suggests that Solinus may have referred to it when he used the word, but the sus- picion is groundless, as he says in another place, of Angerona:— dim praesul silentii. Mr. Whitaker seems to have attached great importance to this passage in Solinus, and has built up some theories on it. In his estimate of its value I cannot concur ; the facts and the Latinity of Solinus seem to me equally worthless. I am not disposed, however, to question th« existence of a temple of Minerva in Bath, as it is otherwise probable. SOMERSETSHIRE. 187 From these fragments Governor Pownall invented the following restoration : — [AVL VS • CJLAVDIYS • LIGVR[IVS • SOD ALTS • ASCIT VS FABRORVM • CJOLEGIO • LONGA • SERI A • [DEFOSSA HANC-AEDEM-]E-NIMIA-VETyST[ATE-LABENTEM DE • INVENTA • ILLIC • PEC] YNIA • RFFICI • ET • EEPIN- GI-CVR[AYIT-] The supplied words and^letters I have placed between brackets [ ]. The idea of Claudius Ligurius being a member of the college or company of smiths, was evidently suggested, as Mr. Scarth observes, by the inscription to Julius Vitalis, in which it is stated that he {Vitalis) was ex "^colegio fabrice elatus. The objections to the use of the words — fsodalis ascitus fahrorum colegio — in the connection in which they appear, are, if the word be intended to mean on the occasion of his election or appointment, the money for the repairing and repainting, should, according to usage, have been provided from his own funds ; and if the words be intended merely as an honorary designation, there is no authority, so far as I am aware, for their use in this sense under such circumstances. * It has been inferred from these words, that thfire was &fabrica, i. e., a public factory of arms,. in or near Bath, although the Noiitia, whilst noticing similar establishments in differ- ent parts of the empire, does not mention it. This possibly may have been the fact, but it cannot be inferred from this inscription. As Vitalis was one of the fabri or fabricenset attached to the 20th legion, the collegium, who manifested their regard for him by a funeral at their expense, was most probably the association of smiths or armourers in that legion. Thus in Orelli, n. 4922, we find mention of the collegia frumentariorum in the 8th and 13th legions, natm (Orelli, nn. 4715, 4716) denotes that the corpse was borae to the place of interment on the shoulders— thus Horace, Sat. ii. 5 :— JSx testamento sic est elata : cadaver Uhctum oleo largo nudis humeris tulit hoeres. Tacitus Ann. i., 8. Conclamant pitres corpus ad rogum humeris senatorum ferendum. We may also infer that this was a walking funeral, the procession being formed of the members of coiZfpmm who followed the body on foot. FADKICE may stand either for FABIIICE[NS1VM]; orforFABRIC[AJE. Orelli, n. 4079, adopts the latter, referring it, however, to the /uft/tca of the legion. t Governor Pownall seems to have attached undue importance to membership in a collegium fahrum. There were hundreds of such collegia or organizations of tradesmen, mechanics, and labourers of every class throughout the Roman Empire. The collegia fah- rum alone may be counted by dozens ; and we are not without examples of coUegia den- drophororum, mutionum et asinarioi-um, suariorum et confectuariorurti, whose members respectively occupied positions in society about the same as English porters, waggoners and pork-butchers. » ee > » 188 SOMERSETSHIRE. The words seria and pecunia suggested the invention of the story about the money having been found in a vessel. The objections to this application of longa seria defossa are — the word longa seems inappropriate when applied to seria, even though its shape is said to have been oblonga; and defo.ssa does not signify dug up, which seems to have been the meaning intended, but buried, so that the translation of the words, as they stand, would be, a long earthen vessel having been buried, not having been dug up, and moreover, that Aulus Claudius Ligurius had himself buried it. If seria be the correct reading the most probable jprmayocie reference would be to the seria which was kept in temples- Thus :— Lamprid. Heliogab. c. 6. "Penetrale sacrum [Vestse] est auferi'e conatus : cumque seriam, quasi veram, rapuisset, atque in ea nihil reperisset, applosam fregit." But it seems not unlikely that either the true reading of the word on the stone is serie, or that the final a is a mistake in orthography for e. We have thus longa serie, and if we supply annorum, this phrase and nimia vetustate will agree well with refici et replngi. Thus in Orelli, n. 3300, we have PERMYLTO TEMPORE VETYSTATE CONLAPSYS; and in Renier, Inscriptions d VAlgerie, n. 109, MYLTORYM INCYRIA DILAPSYM ET PER LONGAM ANNORYM SERIEM NEGLECTYM. As to the age of the inscription, a surmise may perhaps be formed with some reason from the use of the word repingi, a verb, which I do not recollect having seen in any Latin writer earlier than the 6th century, A.D. On the restora- tion as a whole, it is unnecessary to say more than that I am persuaded that no one familiar with Latin Epigraphy would mis- take it for a genuine inscription : indeed it is not as plausible as many of the Ligorian forgeries. § 91. That there was a goddess worshipped at Bath under the name *iStt/, there can be no doubt. She is named in inscriptions on four altars, and on a tombstone found in that city. Of the inscriptions on these altars, two of them prove that she was * Henzen regards the nominative as Sidis, SOMERSETSHIRE. 1 89 identified with Minerva. The similarity of the name suggests that she may have been the same as Sulivia Idennica Minerva^ in n. 2051, of Orelli's Inscriptions; and also leads to the belief, that there was some connection between her, and the SvJevcBf Sideviob, Silvice^ or Silvanoc^ mentioned in Orelli's nn. 2099, 2101, 2103. The terms Suievis et Campcsiribus in 2101, and Sitvanab. et Quadribis, (i. e., Silvanabus et Quadriviis) in 2103, favour the opinion, that the Sulecce should be classed amongst the Matres, traces of whose worship have been commonly found, especially in Germany, Belgium, and Britain. Mr. Scarth, Journal of the Archceological Association^ 1861, p. 16, regards them as "probably attendant nymphs" of Sul ; and to Mr. Roach Smith, Roman London^ p. 38, "they appear to have been Sylphs, the tutelary divinities of rivers, fountains, hills, roads, villages, and other localities, against whom were especially directed, in the fifth and subsequent centuries, the anathemas of Christian councils, missionaries, and princes." Dr. Thurnam, in the very able dissertation on the "Histori- cal Ethnology of Britain," in Crania Britannica, Dec, iv. p. 130, observes : — " Under that of Sul, a Welsh name of the sun, he (Apollo) was worship- ped in Brittany, where, under Christianity, he was represented by a pretended St. Sul. There are traces of this name in that of various hills — Solsbury, Salisbury, Silbury — at Bath, Ribchester, Edinburgh, and Abury, which are so many high places of the Sun-god, or Celtic Apollo." ^ * ■X- * * " The Celts had not only a great male divinity representing the Sun, but likewise a femMle one symbolising the passive powers of nature, and by whom the Moon (as by the Syrian Astarte or Venus- tFrania) was originally intended." " The goddess worshipped conjointly with Apollo at Aquse Soils [or, as others prefer, Aquae Sulis] was clearly the Celtic Minerva, as appears from the epithet SVL., by which she was there known, and which, like that of Baalsemen [Lord of Heaven], had both a feminine and masculine applica- tion. The Solimara, [Orelli, n. 2050], worshipped by the Bituriges may have been the same as the British Sul." § 91. The following is a copy of the inscription on the Bath altar, in which the Sulevce are named : 190 ' SOMERSETSHIRE. SYLEVIS SVLTNYS SCYLTOR BRV[C]ETI-E SACRYM-F-L-M Mr. Scartli remarks : — "In the name of tlie dedicator we have an instance of the name of an individual derived from the pre- siding deity of the waters [i. e., Sul.~\ ; this is also to be remarked on another altar — Sulinv.s Maturijil." This account of the ety- mology of the name seems probable, especially when we call to mind the Greek and Roman usage of forming names of persons from the names of their deities, such as Hermogenes, Jovinus, SfC. The 2^rima facie interpretation of the three middle lines. sciL, " Sulinus Scultor, the son of Brucetus," is liable to the objections, that the Sulinus of the other altar has but one name ; and that "the last three lines of this inscription are in letters much smaller, and not so deeply cut as the first two lines," whence " Mr. Hunter thinks that the first two lines are the original inscription and that the others were added afterwards." This peculiarity sug- gests the the conjecture that the first inscription was left imper- fect, and that a different person, ' Scultor, the son of Brucetus' took the vacant space for his inscription consisting of the last three lines. But the Greek and Roman stone cutters seem to have been so capricious as to the size of the letters and the depth of the cut- ting in the same inscription, that we are scarcely warranted in inferring in this case two inscriptions. I am inclined to think that Scultor is not a name of a person, but the designation of an occupation, sciL, sculptor, the carver or stone-cutter, i. e., " Suli- nus the carver." This conjecture is supported by the use of the rare formula F • L • M • , which I read Jecit libens merito. If the representation of the altar, as given by Mr. Warner in pi. 2, fig. 6, be accurate, there is reason to suspect the reading BRY[C]ETI-F., as in that representation it seems to be more probably BRYCI'FIL*, or rather BRYSCI'FIL., as in one of the Lincoln inscriptions, noticed in Art. 32 of these notes. SOMERSETSHIBE. 191 § 93. The opinion, which I have expressed in the last article, relative to Salinus and Scultor is favoured by an examination of the inscription on another altar, scil. : DEAE SYLIMI NERVAE SYLINYS MATV RIFTL VSLM. i. e., Deae Suli Minervse, Sulinus, Maturi filius, votum solvit libens merito. It may, I think, be reasonably inferred, from the apparent etymology of the name Sulinus, and from the circumstance, that the individual had but one name, that the dedicator was a barba- rian, i. e., a native Briton, or Gaul. This inference derives sup- port from the order of the words SYLI MINER VAE. If the dedicator had been a Roman, or a Romanized provincial, he would probably have conformed to the usage of placing the designation of the Roman deity first, and that of the identified bai'barian deity second. There are many examples of this usage. Amongst the most obvious are Marti Camido, Apollini Toutiorig% Diance Abnohce, § 94:. The tomb-stone, to which reference was made in art. 91, bears the following inscription : — D, M. C.CALPYRNVS [R]ECEPTYS SACER DOS DEAE SY LIS YIX AN LXXY CA[LP]VRNIA TRIFO SA[THR]EPTE CONIYNX F. C. Mr. Scarth's remarks on it are : — ♦' This is expanded thus by Mr. Lysons : — *Diis Manibus Caiua Calpurnius Keceptus Sacerdos Deae Sulis, Tixit annos septiiaginta quinque, Calpurnia 192 SOMERSETSHIRE. Trifosa Threpte conjunx faciendum curavit.' Mr. Hunter, in the Bath Institution Catalogue, observes that Recepius may be an appellation of Calpurnius, or it may signify that he was an 'admitted' priest of the goddess Sul." Of the two interpretations mentioned by Mr. Hunter, I pre- fer the former, scil, Receptus as a cognomen. The omission of the cognomen belongs to an age much anterior to the date of the grave-stone ; and besides if the latter had been intended, the order would probably have been Sacerdos receptus. The strangeness of the names of his wife might, perhaps, lead some to question the correctness of the reading, but on examina- tion they will, I think, be found to be free from objection. According to my view of them, they afford evidence that the priest married a Greek slave, that was born and brought up in his own house. TRIFOSA and THREPTE suggests that she was Greek, and CALPVRNIA and THREPTE that she had been his slave. TRIFOSA, TRYFOSA, TRIPHOSA and TRYPHOSA are all Latinized forms of a Greek female name, taken, as Synqoheru^a, Prepusa, Terjmsa and many others, from the nominative singular feminine of the present participle active, t. €., TRT4>nS A or TpV(f)Ci)cra, from the verb rpvcpdcOy the same name that is found in St. Paul's Epist. ad Rom. xvi. 12. THREPTE, or TREPTE as it is otherwise written, is used as a cognomen, but as the female mentioned here already has one, soil., TrypJwsa — I regard the word as standing for dpewTi], the Greek term corresponding to the Latin verna. It is scarcely necessary to add, that, according to usage, she took her first name Calpurnia from the 7iomen gentilitium of her master. It is worthy of observation, that two of the altars, dedicated Dece Suli, were erected, probably, by Greek slaves who had been manumitted, viz., Aujidius Lemnus,^ (^Lemniusf) and Aufidius Eutuches (Eutyches ?). These liherti took their names Aujidius from their master, Marcus Aufidiua Maximus, who is mentioned * In Mommsen's Imcript. JVeapol. n. 4333, we have LEMNIVS LIBERTVS. SOMERSETSHIRE. 193 in each of the inscriptions, retaining, according to usage, as cognomina^ their servile appellations — Lemnus (or Lemmusf)^ probably from his birth-place Lemnos in the ^gean, and Eutij- ches, from euTU^^r;? lucky. It is well known that some slaves were called after their birth-place, e. gr., Syriis, Geta, CappadoXy SfC. ; and others, from reputed or real characteristics. Mr. Warner's supposition (as noticed by Mr. Scarth) that "the name EYTYCHES is EIVS ADOPTATYS HERES" is unintelli- gible. If his meaning be that the name implies that he was "the adopted heir of his master," there is not the slightest foundation for the supposition, either in the name or in the inscription. Mr. Warner with equally little reason supposes the altars to have been erected by the same freedman. Mr. Hunter and Mr. Scarth infer from the name CALPYRNIYS the rank of this priest as "a member of the noble Calpurnian family." To me there seems to be no ground for this inference ; indeed, so far as we know, we may have derived this name, as a liber lus, from the nomen gentiliiium of his master. As to his connection with Quintus Calpurnius Concessinius, "legate in Britain under Cara- calla," it is sufficient to observe, that there was no person of that name who is known to have held the office of legate. Mr. Wright, Celt, Roman, and ^axon, ]). 358, mentions an indi- vidual with the first two of these names as a governor of Britain, "believed to be of the age of Commodus," but this statement is erroneous. The only Quintus Calpurnius Concessinius, known in inscriptions found in Britain, was a prcefectus equitiim. See Horsley, Brit. Rom., J^orthumberland, cviii., and art. 67 of my notes. § 95. In December, 1854, two coffins, evidently of the Boman period, were found at Combe Down, near Bath. One of these was partly covered by a stone bearing the following inscriptions : PRO-SALYTE IMP-CES-M-AYE, ANTONINI PII FELICIS INYIC TI AYG..NAEYIYS AYG LIB ADIYT PBOCC PR. . I PIA RYINA OPRESS*A SOLO RES TITYIT. b2 194 SOMERETSHIRE. Mr. Hunter, Archaeological Jour7tal, March, 1855, supplies M after I in the 4tli line, and gives the following explanation : ** For the safety, — or whatever salus in this connection, where we for ever find it, may mean, — of the emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Pius, happy, invincible, (or unconquered) Augustus, (supply a prenomen where the stone is damaged, probably one represented by two letters, as CN). Nsevius, a freedman of Augustus, the adjutor of the procurators, (then comes the doubtful word, which perhaps may be PROVINCIE), restored fi om its foundations, (this building, temple, or whatever it was, for the edifice was there to speak for itself), when it had been thrown down by an impious act of ruination. Another reading of the doubtful word may be PRIMARIVS, and I think some one suggested PRETORIVM. I fear the word is too far gone for any one to venture to pronounce conclusively what the reading of it is. A question arising upon this inscription is, which of the emperors, calling themselves Antoninus, it commemorates. It is a question of about fifty years, A. D. 180-230. On a first view one would refer it to Marcus Aurelius, the immediate successor of Antoninus Pius, the first of the Antonines, and I see not why it should not belong to his reign, unless it can be shown (a point I have not examined) that his name is never found in inscriptions with the additions Felix and Invictus, If it shall appear that his name does not occur with these additions, then undoubtedly it may be assigned to the three years' reign of Heliogabalus, or to any intermediate emperor who called himself Antoninus, and who is known to have used those addi- tions. But at present I see no improbability in assigning it to the emperor so well known by his name of Marcus Aurelius." Mr. Hunter here offers a conjecture that impla may refer to "some religious or political ferment," and cites in illustration the words locum religiosum per insolentiam erutum, found in another of the Bath inscriptions. **N8eviu3 the Adjutor, a Roman officer, to whose duties sufficient atten- tion seems hardly to have been paid by the writers on Roman antiquities, may seem to have been the proper officer to superintend this re-edification. His name, I believe, is not found in any other inscription discovered in England. But in Gruter, civ., No. 9, we have — P. Naevius, Adjutor, in an inscription found at Tarracona. We find also, in Gruter, ccclxxi., No. 8, Adjutore Procc. Civitatis Senonum Tricassinorum Meldorum, &c., which shows that the Adjutor to the Procurators is not an officer unknown to inscriptions." In the same number of the Journal, we have also Dr. Bruce's observations : — SOMERSETSHIRE. 196 '*As far as my present knowledge goes, I am disposed to expand the inscrip. tion thus : — Pro salute Imperatoris Caesaris Marci Aurelii Antonini Pii Felicis Invicti August! .... Ngevius August! libertus adjutor Procuratorum principia ruina oppressa a solo restituit. It may be translated in something like this form f — For the safety of the emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, the pious, fortunate and invin- cible Augustus .... Nsevius, the freedman of Augustus and the assistant of the Procurators restored these chief military quarters, which had fallen to ruin. The first question that arises here is respecting the emperor, specially addressed. I find that the names and epithets used in this inscription are in others applied both to Caracalla and Heliogabalus, with the exception of the word invicius ; and in no other instance that I can find is this applied to either of these emperors. I incline to Mr. Franks' opinion, that Heliogab- alus is the person here intended, for the following reasons : — 1. On the murder of Heliogabalus his name seems to have been erased from inscrip- tions, or the slabs themselves thrown down. This stone having been used to cover a tomb must have previously been removed from its original posi- tion. 2. From the indistinctness of some of the letters, I take it for granted that the insci'iption is not deeply carved ; this, together with the omission of the A in Caesaris, and the occurrence of tied letters, seems to indicate the *later rather than earlier period. 3. Had Caracalla been the person intended^ one of his well known epithets, such as Parthicus, Britannicus or Germanicus^ would probably have occupied the place of invictus ; so far as I have noticed, Heliogabalus had earned no such distinctions ; his flatterers, therefore, on his assuming the purple, would have no resource but to bestow upon him the indefinite title of invictus. The next thing which occurs in it is the name of the dedicator. Mr. Hunter remarked that the name NAEVIVS occurred in Gruter. It is not without interest to observe, that one of the examples furnished by that author (P. civ.. No. 9,) contains that name with the epithet adjutor ap- pended. TVTEL^ V. S. P. NAEVIVS ADIVTOR. The Nsevius of the slab found at Bath was a freedman of Augustus, and an assistant or secretary of the procurators of the province. We are not without an authority for the reading Adjutor Procuratorum. In Gruter (P., ccclxxvi, No. 8), the following occurs :— • See my note, p. 162. 196 SOMERSETSHIRE. MEMORL^ AVRELI DEMETRI ADIVTORI PROCC The ■word which I conceive to be principia presents the greatest difi&- culty. It appears that the stone is damaged in this part. We are necessar- ily driven to conjecture in order to supply the vacuity between the N and the I at the end of the fourth line. The inscription speaks of the restora" tion of something -which had become ruinous. If I correctly read the other parts of the inscription which seem to be quite plain, this is the only word left to reveal to us the precise object of the dedicator's exertions. In the station at Lanchester, a slab has been found (Ilorsley, Durham. No. xii.), containing on its third and fourth lines the following words: — PRINCIPIA ET ARMAMEN TARIA CONLAPSA RESTITVIT. Fere we have evidence that there was a class of buildings called princi- pia, which, like other buildings, would fall into ruin and require restoration. This word seems best to suit the damnged part of the inscription before us. The only letters that we require to draw upon the imagination for are the first I in the word, which has probably been attached to the top of the left limb of the N, and the C, for which there is sufficient room on that injured part of the stone between the N and the I. Perhaps the word principia might be translated officers' barracks. The remainder of the inscription require no remarks." In the number for June, 1855, Mr. Franks states the grounds of his conviction that the tablet shouhl be assigned to the reign of Elagabalus : — "The inscription can only apply to Caracalla or Elagabalus, but it does not appear that the epithet Inviclus was given to the former. There are, however, coins of Elagabalus on which he is thus styled. The inscription may have suffered mutilation in a slight degree, and the popular indigna- tion, which defaced or destroyed the memorials of the Emperor, may possibly account for the occurrence of this tablet used as a part of the cover of a sepulchral cist." The Rev. H. M. Scarth, by whom the stone was purchased and presented to the Bath Institution, communicated a very interesting paper on the subject to the Somersetshire Archceologi- cal and Natural History Society, in which he gives full particu- lars of the discovery of the coffins, and expresses his assent to Dr. Bruce's interpretation of the inscription. SOMERSETSHIRE. 197 The only difficulties in the text of the inscription relate to the prsenomen of JVaviiis, and the word or words between PROCC and RYIN A. As to the first it is of but little moment and can never be determined with certainty or probability. It may have been Publius, as in Gruter, civ. 9, but it must be borne in mind that in that inscription ADIYTOR is more probably a cognomen and not the designation of an office. With reference to the word or words between PROCC and KVINA, Dr. Bruce's citation of the inscription given by Hors- ley, (Durham, n. xii.) seems to remove all doubts on the point. I do not, however, feel quite satisfied with the iuterpretation of the word "^p/incipia, slb "chief military quarters" or *' officers' barracks;" or of ruina oppressa, as "which had fallen into ruin." The latter expression, which is so rare that I have been unable to find any tother example in inscriptions, seems to me to indi- cate that the principia, whatever they were, were destroyed by the falling of something else, — either the building of which they formed a part, or some adjacent edifice. It is certainly in this sense that the words are used by Cicero, de Oratore, ii., 86 j " ea ruina ipsum oppressum cum suis periisse. The ordinary form of expression, which is found in inscriptions, relating to the falling of buildings, is vctustate collapsum. In Steiner, Cod. Inscrip. Rom. Rlien, n, 8b^^ we find the following variety, approaching that in the text : — DIS-CONSER VATORIBYS-Q-TAR QYITIYS-CATYL YS-LEG-AYG- C YI YS • C YRA • PRAETOR lYM-IN-RYINAM CONLAPSYM-AD-NO YAM-FACIEM- RESTITYTYM- But the principal and most interesting question relates to the emperor, whose names and titles are given. * See p. 59. t In Henzen's n. 7392 we have RymA PARIBUS OPPRESSVS applied to a person. 198 SOMERSETSHIRE. As there were three emperors, each of whom was commonly- known as Marcus Aurelius Antoni7ius Pius, our only hope of determining to which of them we should refer the inscription, is in the other epithets Felix and Invictus. Now there is satisfac- tory evidence that Commodus was the first Roman Emperor to whom the epithet /e/za; was given, and consequently the question is limited to Caracalla and Elagabalus.* That the epithet invictus was applied to the first of these cannot be questioned, as the fol- lowing examples leave no doubt on the subject. nil- IMP -CAESAR M-AYRELIVS AISTTONINVS IN YJCTYS • PI VS • FELIX -AVG • PART • MAX • BRIT • MAX • GERM MAX • PONT • MAX • TRIE • POTES[T] XYIIII • IMP • III • COS • IIII • PROCOS YI AM ♦ ANTE • H AC • LAPIDEp] AM IN YTILITER • STRAT AM • ET CORRYPT AM • SILICE • NO YO QYO • FIRMIOR • COMME ANTIBYS ESSET • PER • MILI A • [PAS ] SYM-XXI-SYA-PECVNIA FECIT LXXI. (Monmsen, Inscrip. JfeapoL, p. 354.) IMP-CAES-M-AYRELIO ANTONINO • PIO • FELICI INYICTO-AYG-PARTH MAX • BRIT ANN • MAX PONT-MAX-TRIB-POT-XYI IMP-II-COS-IY-P-P-PROCOS DOMINO INDYLGENTISSIMO NEGOTIANTES YASCYLARI CONSERYATORI • SYO NYMINI-EIYS DEYOTI (HenZen, Inscrip. Lat., n. 7262.) ♦ There are one or two inscriptions, in which Commodus is styled M. Aurelius Antoninus Pius Aug. Felix, and Invictus, but, however, the question in the present case seems to he properly limited to Caracalla and Elagabalus. SOMERSETSHIRE. 199 From Eckhel, VII., 179, we learn that the epithet was also given to him on coins. The use of this terra in the case of Elagabalus, although prob- able in consequence of his assumption of other titles of Caracalla,* cannot, so far as I am aware, be established by any inscription clearly belonging to him. But Mr. Franks, Archcmlogieal Jour' nal, June, states, that *' there are coins of Elagabalus in which he is thus styled." I am not aware of any such, excepting those noticed by Eckhel, VII., p. 249, and Rasche II., ii., p. 792, as bearing the legend INVICTVS SACERDOS AVG, where invictus seems to be applied to him as priest of Sol, of whom that term is a perpetuum epiiheto?t. If we assign the inscription to Caracalla, a question still remains as to the date of it. As there is no mention of either Severus or Geta, it is most probable that it was after the death of both. Now Severus died at York in February, A. D. 21 1 ; and Cara- calla and Geta left England in the same year, for Rome, where Geta was murdered in February, A.D. 212. The limits the nare February, 212, and April, 217, when Caracalla himself was mur- dered. The statement, by Eckhel, that Felix did not appear on the coins of Caracalla until A. D. 213, suggested to me that year as one of the cancelli, but there is unquestionable evidence that Felix was amongst his epithets on stones before that date, not only in conjunction with his father, (of which there are well known examples,) but also separately after his accession. § 96. The following inscriptions are on pigs of lead found in different parts of this county : BRITANNIC * * AVG II TI • CLAVDI VS • CAESAR . AVG • P • M • TRIB • P • Villi IMP • XVI • DE • BRITAN • * Dio Ca8sius,lxxix., 2, states that he asAumed the titles Ccuar, Auffustus, Imperator, Prch consul, Trib. Pot., Ant. Fil and Severi Nep. From coins, however, we learn that this is not a complete enumeration, as he is styled on some of these Pater Putrict. 200 SOMERSETSHIRE. IMP • HADRI ANI • AY G IMP-DYOR AYG ANTONINI ET VERI ARMENIACORYM For remarks on these and other similar relics, see § 16. STAFFORDSHIRE. § 97. At Hints, in this county, a block of lead was found bear- ing the inscription imp-vesp-yIi-t-imp-v-cos On this see § 16. c2 SUSSEX, § 98. At Pulborougli, in this county, four blocks of lead were found bearing the inscription TI-CL-TR-LYT-BR-EX-ARG On this see §16. WILTSHIRE. § 99. About 200 years ago, a cup made of brass, or bronze, with an inscription round tbe outer rim, was found in a well at Rudge in Wiltshire. It is figured in Horsley's Britannia Ro- mana, and the inscription may be thus represented on a plane surface : He reads it : — Aballava Uxelodum Camboglans Banna A Mais ; and adopts the explanation offered by Mr. Gale, who sup- posed *' it may have been a pater a^ used in libations by the people of those towns that are mentioned on it." In confirmation of this supposition, it is remarked : ♦* Sacrifices were generally offered by the ancients, when they met together upon any solemn occasion : sometimes only when they were assembled for mirth and feasting, as is evident from many passages, which mention this custom among them. Why then might there not be an alliance or society formed among these five neighbouring places, and perhaps a feast annually or more frequently observed by them when they jointly made their libations out of one common patera, inscribed with all their names, as a token of their friendship and unanimity ? Post iidem inter se, posito certamine, reges Armati, Jovis ante aras, paterasque tenentes Stabant, et csssa jungebaut foedera porca. 204 WILTSHIRE. Here indeed each king appears to have had his own patera, whereas in the other case it is supposed that one and the same patera was common to several places. The gentleman [Mr. Gale], however, would therefore have the inscription read, A Mais, Aballava, Uxelodumo, Amhoglanis, Banna ; supposing all the names to be in the ablative, governed by the preposition a, and that the C before Amboglans has been designed for an 0, and is to be joined to Uxelodum which therefore makes it Uxelodumo." To this Horsley adds — «' These five places were near to each other, and all of them upon that part of the wall, where probably the inroads were most frequently made ; and consequently where the greater danger might make it more necessary for the several garrisons to enter into a stiicter confederacy for their mutual strength and relief." He also notices a conjecture, which he had at one time enter- tained : — "This object might have been some way fixed to the top of an hasta or military ensign. Somewhat like this does sometimes appear (if I am not mistaken) on the Roman vexilla. If this could be admitted, we need only suppose, that the cohort to which this ensign belonged had been in garrison and perhaps behaved themselves well at the several places, whose names aie inscribed round this ornament; such a matter of fact would be sufficient ground for this inscription." In answer to the question, " what brought it from Cumberland to Wiltshire" ? he remarks : — "So small a vessel might easily be transported from one part of the king- dom to another, even the most distant, and that on a thousand occasions which it is needless to mention. The learned Baron Clerk supposes that \\\\s patera may have been thrown into the well, where it was found, after some solemn libation. In those days wells were esteemed sacred, and sacri- ficing to them was common." As to the age of the object, he makes the following observa- tions : — " It is a little surprising that the name Banna on this cup should be exactly the same with what is in the anonymous Ravennas; though that name occurs no where else, and the place intended by it be most probably the same that is called Petriana in the Notilia, as I have shewn in another place. This, and the omission of Congavata (or Stanwicks) upon the cup, though that when built stood between Ahallaba and Axelodunum, and is mentioned WILTSHIRE. 205 in the N'oiitia, among the stations per lineam valli, looks as if the cup was more ancient than the Noiilia, and prior to tlie building of the station at Stanwicks, near Carlisle. This, I think, is also more agreeable to the his- torical account of the Roman affairs in Britain ; for I see no evidence of their having any garrisons or settlements in the west of England, so late as the Notilia, and it is more probable that this vase, of whatsoever kind it be, has been left at the place, where it was discovered, by the Romans them- selves, rather than any other." Dr. Bruce, Roman Wall, 2nded., p. 2o2, remarks :— •• The inscription manifestly contains a reference to five places in the neighbourhood [of the station of Amboglanna]. It has been read, A MAIS, ABALLAVA, VXELODVMO, AMBOGLANIS, BANNA. Except MAIS be the MAGNA of the Notitia, AMBOGLANNA is the only place named whose position can be said to have been ascertained with any tolera- ble degree of accuracy. As, however, ABALLABA and AXELODVNVM follow shortly after AMBOGLANNA in the Notilia list, though not continu- ously, all of these were no doubt camps situated on the western limit of the wall. BANNA is not mentioned in the Notitia ; Hodgson hazards the con- jecture that it was Bewcastle." Mr. MacLaughlan, Memoir ivritten during a Survey of the Roma?i Wall, p. 74, expresses the opinion that Sta7iivix represents the Axelodunum of the Nolitia : — "The situation seems to agree, together with the nature of the ground, that it should have been so called [from axel or achel, high, lofty, and denum, u fortress'\ ; and equally so with the lludge cup: for supposing the cup to have been consecrated to a party of hunters, no country could, in those days, have afforded more wild animals than the district between Stan- wix and Burdoswald [^Azelodunum and Amhoglannal" To these observations he subjoins the note : — "The words on the Rudge cup, in the Duke of Northumberland's posses- sion, are: A. Mais Aballava Uxelodura Camboglans Banna. It will be observed that there is a stop placed on each side the letter A. which pre- cedes the word Mais ; hence we should be disposed to take Maia, Watch- cross, first ; Aballava Brampton, second ; Uxelodum, Stanwix, third ; Camboglans, Petriana, Walton House, fourth ; and Banna, Burdoswald, fifth. The A. preceding Mais is doubtless the preposition as at the com- mencement of each iter of Antonine. The difficulty in identifying Banna has been stated. See page 54, note an^«f. It occurs in the Ravenna list, and on the altar to Silvanus, found at Burdoswald. Bruce, R. W., p. 395." 206 WILTSHIRE. In the note, p. 54, Mr. M. remarks : — " Amboglanna has been supposed by some to be the Banna of the Rudge cup ; and there seems no reason why it should not be known by two equally descriptive denominations." **-)«■* -x- * ^Banna is mentioned as a station by Ravennas, in the description of Br-itain, written, as is sup- posed, about A.D. 650. The order in which the name there occurs would lead to the idea that it may be the same as Amboglanna or Petriana ; whilst the former, being found on the Rudge cup, preceding Banna, seems to identify Banna with Petriana.''^ The first difficulty which presents itself, in treating this inscrip- tion, is as to the beginning. In my judgment, the commencement should be with Banna, as the words seem to have been intended for an Hexameter, scil. Bmma Camboglans Uxelodum Aballava Mais a. As it seems doubtful whether it was intended that A should be taken into account, it may be that Mais should be read Ma-is for Maiis, the proper dative and ablative of Maia, orum. The doubt regarding A is suggested by the full point on either side of it, which may denote either that it is not to be connected with Banna or Mais, or that it may be joined with either. There is no difficulty as to the metre, if A be regarded as the preposition governing Banna, or both Banna and Mai^ ; nor even, without this, if we take Ban?ta as the nominative, is the lengthening of the last syllable a sufficient reason for rejecting the intended Hexameter. Some of the verses found in epigraphy are very poor specimens of accuracy in syntax or prosody — e. gr., Bruce, Roman Wall, p. 396. Somnio prcemonitus miles hdnc ponerejussit Aram qiue Fabio nupta est nymphis venerandis. But with what object have the names of these places been in- scribed on the cup 1 The first thought, and that chiefly suggested by A regarded as a preposition, would be that the inscription recorded the route between two places, as in an Itinerary. This suspicion may be supported by the discovery noticed WILTSHIRE. 207 by Dr. Bruce, "of * three silver cups, bearing outside an inscription, containing the itinerary of the road from Kome to Cadiz." If this view be taken, and A be regarded as governing only Mais, the meaning will be that a person starting from Maia for Banna must pass through Aballava, Uxelodum, and Camhoglans. If A be regarded as governing both Banna and Mais, the meaning will be — a person starting from Banna for Aballava must pass though Camhoglans and Uxelodum^ and a person starting from Maia for Camhoglans must pass through Aballava and Uxelodum ; or a person starting from Banna for' Uxelodum must pass through Cambodians, and a person starting from Maia for Uxelodum must pass through Aballava. But what possible difficulty can there have been, such as to render it necessary or expedient to have any one of these routes recorded on a cup 1 Besides, a serious diffi- culty presents itself as to the order of these places, when compared with the statement in the Notitia. The latter au- thority — on the supposition that the stations per lineam valli are given in due order from east to west — would lead us to place Aballava hetw^eeii Camhoglans (whether it stand for Amboglanna or Petriana) and Axelodunum, whilst on the cup Uxelodum, the presumed representative of Axelodunum, comes between Camho- glans and Aballava. In. support, however, of the arrangement on the cup it has been stated that the order on it is similar to that given in the chorography of the Anonymus Ravennas, soil., Banna, Uxeludiano,Avalaria, Maia. Here, although Camhoglans is omitted, Axelodunum and Jibdllava may be regarded as repre- sented respectively by Uxeludianum and Avalaria. In my judgment, it is labour thrown away to endeavour to reconcile the order of the places on the cup with their geo- gi'aphical positions, as I believe that they are arranged as they stand, simply because this arrangement of them gives an hex- ameter, i. e., Banna \ Camho \ glans Ux | elodum A | ballava \ Mais a. * See Marchi, La stipa tributata alle divinitk delle Acque ApoUinari, 1852 ; and Ilenzen, n. 6210, where the inscriptions are given. An examination of these inscriptions does not »t all farour the suspicion. 208 WILTSHIRE. The meaning of the two points, one before and the other after A, may be to indicate that the hexameter may be formed with or without it, and may begin with either Mais or Bamia. Of the various Hexameters, which thus result, I prefer either Ban?ia Camboglans TJxelodum Aballava Mais a or Banna Cambogla?ts TJxelodum Aballava Ma-is ; and regard A not as a preposition, but as ^standing for ami- citicE, scil., causa, or amicitiam, as we have commonly salufem, with Mais in the dative. In this I am influenced by the conjecture that the cup was a token of the friendship sub- sisting between the four towns and Main, either presented by them to the latter or made in commemoration of this amity on some special occasion. 1 prefer this conjecture, which resembles that adopted by Horsley, to the suggestion that it may have been a cup made for a party of hunters. Horsley's idea that it was "fixed on the top of an haUa or military ensign," seems to me highly improbable ; nor can I accept his view as to its antiquity. The shape of the letters and the style of the orna- mental pattern seem to indicate a later date than any assigned to the Notitia. * There are examples of A standing for Amicus, a sense in which it may perhaps have been used here. YORKSHIRE. § 100. In Horsley's Britannia Romana^ n. 15, we have the following inscription : — DMS CADIEDI * lAE FO * TVNA * PIA-Y-AX* He expands it thus : Dis Manibus sacrum CadiedinicB Far- tuna Pia vixit annos decern. Mr. Ward had previously read it : " Cadillac Jeriae Piae Fortu?iata Pia, all which names are in Gruter." It is obvious that Mr. Ward's reading should be at once rejected. According to the process which he adopted, almost any thing could be made out of any thing with the help of the Index to Gruter. I am not satisfied, however, with Horsley's expansion. The chief objection, which I have to it, arises from the singularity of the names Cadiedinia, and Fortuna Pia. There can, I tliink, be no doubt that pia is not a name, but an adjective expressing the character of the deceased female. There are many examples of this use of pius and pia, e. gr., Renier's Inscriptions de V Algerie, n. 2814 : — DMS SITTIA MENOPHI LA-PIA-YIX ANXXY H S E t. €., Dis Manibus sacrum, Sitlia Menophila. Pia vixit annis viginti quinque. Hie sit a est. If this view be adopted, it follows that there are not two persons named in the inscription under consideration, but only d2 210 YORKSHIRE. one, whose second name is FORTVNA or FOBTVNATA. The question then is as to her first name. Adopting. Horsley's conjecture, I would supply N". as the first letter of the third line, but would limit the name to the letters EDINIAE, which I regard as used for the more usual form AEDINIAE by the ordinary substitution of E for AE. The name AEDINIA frequently occurs, e. gr., in Renier's Inscriptions de VAlgerie, JEdinia Julia in n. 1924, ^dinia Lucilla in n. 2598, jEdinia Rogata in n. 3015, and Edhiia in n. 2802. In n. 195, we have JEdia Fortunnta. From what has been advanced, it may, I think, be reasonably inferred that the correct reading of the inscription, omitting CADI, is Dis Manihus sacrum Edinict Fortunes \or FortunafcB], Pia vixit annis X*. But we have yet to examine CADI. I am inclined to suggest that it is a designation of the receptacle for the remains of the deceased. I am unable to cite an example from any other inscription, but Yirgil, ^n. YL, v. 228, supplies the following authority : — *'Ossaque lecta cado texit Corynceus aheno." It is well known that ciipa and cupula, both signifying barrels, are used as designations of receptacles of the dead, and to these I think cadus should be added, as denoting, perhaps, an earthen vessel of the form of a cask, used for the same purpose. Guther- ius, dejure Mamu?7b, GrcBv. Antiq. xii., p. 1224, figures a cupa made of stone. As to the construction, cadi may be either in the nominative tplural or in the genitive singular. It is not easy to decide on the construction on the latter supposition ; but there seems to be no doubt that it was used — e. gr., Orelli, n. 4477 : — D-M LOCI IN QYO CORPYS T-LY* * SABINIAN LY CIANI CREMA TYM EST. As it is not probable that the genitive is after dis manibus, * Henzen thinks differently : see his Index, p. 196. t It may also be the singular, if we read CAD -I., as we hare DLL -I. YORKSHIRE. 211 we must suppose the omission of some such word as signum or titulus, indicating that the stone was the mark of the place or receptacle. P. S. In n. xvii. of the very interesting series of " Letters from Rome," by the Rev. J. W. Burgon, M.A., there is a copy of an inscription "scratched rather than engraved on a small tablet in the Museum Kircherianum." " EaOSECUNDArECICUPELLA.BONB MIMORIEFILIEMMEEMSECUN DINEM QERECESSITIN'FIDEM CUMFRATREM8UMLAUE.EN TIUMINPACERECESERUND 1 Secunda have made a grave to the virtuous memory of my daughter Secun- dina, who departed in faith; loith her brother Laurentius. They departed in peace. Even De Rossi, the great patron of those who sleep in the Catacombs, will not approve of cupella, for the accusative ; nor of filiem meem, in place of the genitive; though cumfratrem sum may admit of defence; and receserund may only reflect the popular pronunciation. But in truth, look at the original of this inscription ; and you understand the history of the inaccuracies at once. It belongs, in a word, to persons in humble life. The chief point of interest, however in the preceding epitaph, is the word Cupella, — which (I humbly suspect) is new. At least it was unknown (in any such sense) to Du Cange. But he gives *' cupa," and quotes for it a heathen inscription (to be seen in Gruter, p 845) which ends, — " In hac cupa mater et filius positi sunt." On this authority, Du Cange explains "cupa" to mean urna/ area sepulchralis. But he refers his reader to *' Cuba," of which he says, — "forte pro Cumba, locus subterraneus;" and he quotes a monkish writer, who employs the word as follows: — "Ad pedes B. Sabini est altare S. Martini . ... in alia Cuba, j'uxla orientem, sepulchrum S. S. Victoris, JDomnini," &c. — "Cuba" and "cupa" are there- fore probably one word, of which " cupella" will have been the diminutive. Whether allied to " cumba" or not, I have very serious doubts. I suspect that "cupa," (the same word as "cup") and its diminutive "cupella," originally meant a sepulchral vase which held the burnt bones of the dead. This kind of sense the word preserves to this hour, — "cupel" being, I am told, the established appellation of a little vessel used by re- finers. But in early Christian times, the word will have readily sustained a change of signification, in connection with the remains of the departed. It will have indicated generally the grave where those remains were deposited. How closely connected from a very early period were places of sepulture 212 YORKSHIRiE. and places of prayer, — what need to state before one learned in Christian Antiquities? Already then will you have anticipated the suggestion for the sake of which I am troubling you with this letter, namely, that we have here the etymology of the word Chapel, which has so long perplexed philo- logists, — yourself, I believe, among the rest. " Capella," {Anglicl "Chapel") is derived, I suspect, from *• Cupella," which in the fourth or fifth century denoted a place of Christian burial, — as the humble inscription under con- sideration shows. Perhaps Vault would be the nearest English equivalent for the word." Mr. B. adds that "he is afraid to suggest further that 'Cupola' may be only another form of the same word." There can be little doubt that cupella of this inscription is only another form of cupula^ which I have above noticed. I have seen the word more than once in the African inscriptions, but am unable to recall any other example than that in Renier, Inscrip. de V Algerie, n. 3939 :— " OBMEMOKIAM MARITISVIVALSI LVANITRIIIIARCHI CELIAMONNATA CVPVLMASYPER STIFENROGYSEIYS YIXITANXLIMYDX Ob memoriam mariti sui Yal[erii] Silvani, tri[e]rarchi Celia Monnata *cupulnia {sic) superstite[m] rogus ejus, vixit an[nis] quadraginta uno, m[ensibus] quinque, dfiebus] decem." The proposed etymology for chapel seems doubtful, but I regard the suggestion relative to cupola as certain. Cupula is at present the Spanish form of our cupola. § 101. The following is the inscription, found at Ilkley, to which I referred in p. 59 : — RYM CAES AVG* ANTONTNI ET YERI lOYI DILECTI CAECILIYS LYCAN * S PRAEE COH * t. e., cupvlam. YORKSHIRE. 213 Horsley expands it thus : ^^Pro salute Imperatorum Caesarum Augustorum Antonini et Yeri Jovi dilecti Caecilius Lucanus prai- fectus cohortis." Tlie point, wliicli at once attracts attention, is the use of the unique phrase — Jovi dilecti — especially as applied to but one of the Emperors named on the stone. Horsley compares the Homeric Siorpe^ie^; jSaa-LX.rje'i, but the illustration throws but little light on this remarkable compliment, so strangely limited to one of the emperors. It is possible that 10 VI may refer to Antoninus J and the phrase is certainly classic, as the Horatian — Dilectam penitus Jovi, but I am persuaded that the reading is erro- neous. There is a singular omission of the deity to whom the altar was erected. This should, in my judgment, be supplied from the fifth line ; and I venture to suggest that the true reading is 10 YI* DOLIC-TI-, 2. e., IOYIDOLIC[HENO] TI[BEIIIYS], Ti- berius being the j)rsenomen of Ccdcilius Lucanm?, or TI may be a misreading for H, soil., DOLICH. The epithet appears in various forms, such as Dolicenus, Dolceniis, Dole, and D. § 102. The following inscription is on a sarcophagus, or stone coffin, which was found at York several years ago, and is now preserved in the Museum of the Yorkshire Philosophical Society: — MET. . . . AL-THEODOEI ANI . . OMEN • YIXIT • ANN XXX.Y-M-YI-EMI-THEO DO.A-MATER-E-C- In removing it when found, it was unfortunately broken, and the inscription is consequently imperfect. The fracture extends between I and A in the firsli line, I and O in the second, X and Y in the third, and*0 and A in the fourth. Mr. Wellbeloved, Eburacum, p. 110, remarks : — " The difficulty is confined to two words. The first word no doubt, when perfect, was MEMORIAL- for MEMORIALE, but the author has not met with that word in any other inscription. If L, which is undoubtedly the present reading, be an error for E, the difficulty is removed. EMI in the third line presents the next difficulty ; it might, though unusual, be a con- 214 YORKSHIRE. tractioa for EMERITI; but that would be very strangely introduced, after the mention of tbe age, and without any notice of the legion to which Theo- dorianus had belonged. OMEN was most probably NOMEN, and that the abridged form of NOMENTANI." Dr. Thiirnam, Crania Bntannica, Decade I., observes : — " The principal difficulty is confined to two words ; the first of the inscrip- tion, and the EMI in the third line. It seems most probable that both these are prcenomina, the first that of Theodorianus, the other of Theodora ; though what these names have been it is perhaps not possible to say." * * "The inscription is probably to be thus read : Diis Manibus [conjectured to have been on tbe operculum or lid, which has not been preserved] Mei...al. Theodoriani Nomentani vixit annis xxxiv., mensibus vi. Emi. Theodora mater efficiendum curavit." * * -h- "Altogether the external evidence is in favour of the remains found in this coffin being those of a Roman citizen and soldier, a native of Italy, and of th© ancient Latin terri- tory in the immediate neighbourhood of Rome itself." There is no doubt that the only difficulties in the inscription are from M to L in the first line, and EMI in the third. Mr. Wellbeloved's conjecture of ISTOMENT- is confirmed, so far as the last letter is concerned, by *" an accurate rubbing," procured by Dr. Thurnam, " which shows distinctly the ligulate letter T in the word OMENT." It also seems to me evident that Mr. "Wellbeloved's readings, MEMORIAL- and EMERITI, must be at once rejected, and for the reasons which he himself states. Nor can I concur with Dr. Thurnam in the view which he has taken of " the external evidence being in favour of the remains being those of a Roman citizen and soldier." The absence of the usual notice of the legion or cohort suggests the presumption, that Theodorianus had not been a soldier. 1 am inclined to read from M to L thus : MEM* C- YAL-, i. e., Memoria Caii Valerii. MEM may stand for either MEMORIA or MEMORIA j if for the former, I regard it as meaning " The * Since the publication of this article I hare had the opportunity, through the kindness of Dr., Thurnam, of examining this rubbing, and now doubt the truth of my readirg MEM, which I suggested in reliance on the accuracy of Mr. Wellbeloved's statement that the first •word was '• no doubt MEMORIAL" From this I inferred that he was certain as to the third letter being M. YORKSHIRE. 215 monument;" if for the latter, "To the memory." I prefer the first interpretation, which is confirmed by the words MEMO- RIAM-POSSYIT (sic) on another stone coffin also found at York. The abbreviation MEM* may be justified by the inscrip- tion given by Gruter, 894, 2, and the construction in the nomina- tive by that given by Morcelli, cc. As to EMI, I regard it as the perfect tense of the verb emo^ i. e.f as meaning, " I Theodora his mother bought." It is scarcely necessary to point out to any one familiar with Latin sepulchral epigraphy the frequency of such a notice of the mode in which the sepulchre was obtained. Fabretti, p. 153, gives many exam- ples of such purchases. Nor is the use of the first person rare. See Fabretti, pp. 23G and 252. The only doubt which remains is as to the meaning of E'C. Various expansions may be proposed, such as ei carissimo, ejus carissimi, ejus causa, ex communi, sdl., sumptu, or according to the received interpreta- tion of these notce on other stones, erigendam (i. e., memoriam) curavi, for such sarcophagi stood above ground. According to my views, the whole inscription may be read thus : — Memoria Caii Valerii Theodoriani Nomento. Yixit annos (or annis) xxxiv., menses (or mensibus) vi. Emi Theodora mater [et] erigendam curavi. I have no grounds for the selection of Caii as the pi*8enomen ; it is wholly conjectural. If there had been room for the Nomen gentilitium and the Nomen patris, I should have supplied G or P before AL, thus taking it for either GAL* or PAL", the abbre- viations of the Galerian or Palatine tribes. After emi I under- stand locum as is usual, (or memoriam,') and supply et, the omission of which is not rare, e. gr., Fabretti, p. 307 : — VALERIA • A • A • L • EVFA EMIT-AEDIFICAVIT. § 103. In Wellbeloved's Eburacum, p. 90, we have an account of an altar then (1842) recently found, *4n excavating the ground for the station [at York] of the York and North Midland Rail- way." It was standing on a large brick and a square sheet of lead, and bore the following inscription : — 216 YORKSHIRE. DEAE FORTYNAE SOSIA lYNCINA Q-ANTONI ISAYEICI LEG-AYG *' It appears, from this inscription, to have been dedicated to the goddess Fortune by Sosia Juncina, the daughter of Quintus Antonius Isauricus, of the legion Augusta. Three legions were distinguished by this appellation — the second, the third, and the eighth. The third and the eighth are not known to have been ever in Britain. The second came into Britain in the reign of Claudius, and from inscriptions on the wall of Hadrian, we learn that during his reign this legion was in the north. In the time of Anto- ninus Pius it was employed in building the wall at the upper isthmus. Afterwards it was at I^ca Silurum (Caerleon, or perhaps Usk), which was probably from that period its chief quarters. The form and character of the letters [?] concur with these circumstances to fix the date of this altar to the latter part of the reign of Antoninus, or the beginning of that of M. Aurelius, when the legion probably passed through Eburacum, and rested there on its way to the south.' Mr. Wright, Celt, Roman, and Saxon, p. 279 (p. 282; 2nd ed.), explains and reads it thus : — "A lady whose fiither belonged to the second legion, dedicated an altar to Fortune at the ,head quarters of the sixth legion at Eburacum (York.) This monument, which may still be seen in the York museum, has the inscription : — DEAE To the goddess FORTVNAE Fortune, SOSIA Sosia IVNCINA Juncina, F ANTONI daughter of Antonius ISAVRICI Isauricus, LEG AVG of the Augustan legion. If Mr. Wellbeloved's representation of the altar in pi. x., fig. 4, be correct, there is no authority for Mr. Wright's F before ANTONI in the fifth line. Nor would I, with Mr. Well- beloved, supply fiJia : I prefer conjux, which is sometimes omitted. YORKSHIRE. 2lt Where AYG» is applied to a legion in Britain, it is a just in- ference that the 2nd is intended : nor are we without exam- ples of the omission of the rank of a member of a legion, whether he was an officer or a private, e. gr.^ FELICIVS • SIMPLEX • PATER • FECIT LEG-VI-V I prefer, however, regarding LEG'AVG here as standing for *LEG-[ATI] AYG[VSTI] ; and believe Q. Antonius hauricus to have been legatus Augusti of the 6th legion. § 104. At the Mount, near York, there has been recently dis- covered "a slab, upwards of six feet long, with four incised figures in the upper part, and below them an inscription of six lines, of which nearly the whole is legible." The inscription, as far as it can be deciphered, reads as follows : D • M • FL A YI AE • A YGYSTIN AE VIXIT • AN • XXX Villi • M • YII • D • XI • FILI YS N VS • A YGYSTIN YS • YXT • AN • I • D . Ill AN-I-M-YIIII-D-Y- C AERESI YS I • LEG • VI • Y 10 • CONI YGI • CARI ET-SIBI-F-C." [i.e., D[iis] M[anibus] Flavise Augustinse; Yixit an[nis] xxxviiii, m[ensibus] vii, d[iebus xi.]Filius nus Augustinus v[i] x[i]t an[no] i, d[iebus] iii, an[no] i, m[ensibus] viiii, d[iebus] v, Cseresius i leg[ionis] vi vic[tricis] conjugi cari- et sibi f [aciendum] c[uravit.] The Rev. J. Kenrick lately read a paper on the subject before the Yorkshire Philosophical Society, from the report of which, in the Gentleman^ & Magazine for January, 1860, I have taken the foregoing particulars. On the interpretation of the inscription Mr. Kenrick offered the following remarks : — The moDument appears to have been raised by Cgeresius, a soldier of the sixth conquering legion, to the manes of his "wife, Flavia Augustina, and two children, who died in their infancy, and prospectively for himself- Only the termination, NVS, of the son's name remains ; there is room on * He may have been governor of the province; but if he had, PR-PR- would most proba- bly have followed LEG -AVG. 218 YORKSHIRE. the stone for the letters necessary to form FLAVINVS, which is not unlikely to have been the name. But the space before the term of life, in the fourth line, is so small, that there is only room for a single name, and we must suppose an ellipsis of VIXIT to be supplied from the preceding clause- CAERESIVS is a name which, in the forms CAERETIVS and CAERECIVS, occurs in Gruter. The beginning of the fifth line may have contained the second name of Cseresius, which one might have expected to be followed by some designation of his military character or office, as CENT-, MIL. or TRIE. MIL. It is difficult to find any word ending in I, which could grammatically have stood in this position. The number of the cohort is often prefixed in the names of auxiliaries, praetorians, &c., but not of legionaries ; and though the number of stipendia and years of service is often noted in inscrip- tions to deceased soldiers, it could hardly be looked for on a monument which a soldier had prepared for himself. It is natural to conjecture that the I is a remnant of an L, in which case MIL may have preceded the title of the legion, but the appearance of the stone does not favour the conjecture. The space at the beginning of the sixth line is, no doubt, to be filled up with the remaining letters of CARISSIMAE." The only difficulty in the inscription is, as Mr. Keurick points out, in the I before LEG. He justly rejects the suppositions that the number either of the cohort or of the stipendia is denoted by 1 as a numeral. The natural conjecture is certainly that it should be read L, as the last letter of MIL ; but that is not favoured by the appearance of the stone. Under the circumstances, I am inclined to propose PHI-, as in §1, for PIII[]S"CEPS]. There is little use in speculating on the second name of Cceresius; but there seems to be sufficient space before PPI for one such as FVSCVS, the cognomen of the Ccerecius mentioned in p. ccclxxix, n. 6, of Gruter. P. S. — In the Gentleman^ s, Magazine for ISTovember, 1860, an account is given of the proceedings of the Yorkshire Philosophical Society^ at their monthly meeting in October. Mr. Kenrick, Curator of Antiquities, "called the attention of the members to the inscription on the monument of Flavia Augustina, discovered at the Mount, near York," and to my suggestion that the letter I before LEG* was part of the abbreviation PRI. ''This may have stood," the report proceeds, ''either for Princeps or Primi- pilaris, examples of both occurring in inscriptions. The latter is perhaps the more piobable. ********* * * * fpj^g monument in question, though coarse in exe- cution, must have been costly, and we may conclude that Caere- sius, who dedicated it to the memory of his wife and children, TORKSHIEE. 219 was a person of higher military rank than a common soldier." I have ^already expressed a preference for 'j^rinceps as the read- ing of PKI*; and on reconsideration of the subject I see no reason for altering my opinion. It seems to me very improbable that the same contraction was used for the designations of two high oiEficers of different rank ; and the enquiry as to the meaning of PKl • appears to be no more than a search for a case in which the abbreviation certainly denotes either of them. If snch be found, then it may, I think be reasonably concluded that it was not used for the other. Now there is no example, so far as I am aware, which proves that PRI was ever used for primipilus; whilst PPI'PRI* in Orelli, n. 3451, (if that inscnption be genu- ine) establishes the use of it for princeps. Moreover, in my notes on the subject, I had no reference to princeps^ as ''a common soldier," one of the prindpes, but to princeps as the designation of the chief centurion of the principes, and the second in rank of the centurions in a legion, for, as Vegetius, ii. 8, informs us, Vetus autem consiietudo tenuit, lit ex primo principe legionis promoveretur centurio primi pili. This use oi princeps^ as "the' princeps, not ^^ix'^ princeps, is not uncommon. Livy, xxv., 14, calls the first centurion of the principes in one place, ^^pnnceps primus,^' in another, ^'pri?iceps tertim legionis ^ See pp. 17, 121, of my notes, and Henzen, nn. G747 and 6779. The ordinary abbreviations for primipilus (otherwise primo- pilus, or primipilaris, or primopilariis) are PRIM* and P. P. There is no example of the former in the inscriptions found in Britain, but there are, as I think, of the latter. Horsley's Cumberland, n. xxxiv., is an inscription on a stone found at Cambeck : — t OMNIYM GENTIVM TEMPLYM OLIMVETYS TATECONIAB SYMG-IYL- PITANYS P-P -RESIT YIT ♦ See p. 5. t Scil., MATRIBVS. 220 YORKSfilRE. Horsley notices the expansions propria pecunia, 'puhlica pecunia^ prcefectus prcetorio, prcefectus provincice^ but prefers provincice presses. I regard tlie letters as standing for '^ primipilus. Again, we have the same notcB in an inscription on a slab found at Chester- holme, which is given by Bruce, RomanWall^ 2nd eel., p. 411 : — D M CORNVICTOR-S-C MIL-ANN-XXYICIV PANN-FIL SATYRNI NI-PP-VIX-AN-LY-D-XI CONIVX • PROC YKAY I He expands and translates it thus : — «« DIIS MANIBVS CORN[ELIVS] VICTOR S. C. (Sibi constituit.) MIL[ES] ANN[OS] XXVI CIV[IS] PANN[ONIAE] FIL[IVS] SATVRNI- NI P. P. VIX[IT] ANN [OS] LV. 1>[IESJ XI CONIVX PROCVRAVI To the Divine Manes;* Cornelius Victor ordered this to be erected to himself. He was a soldier twenty-six years, a citizen of Pannonia, and very dutiful [V .V . pientissime) son of Saturninus. He lived fifty-five years and eleven days. I, his wife, saw his order executed." This inscription has peculiarities, which are worthy of notice. It is not usual for the years of service to be stated before the birth-place or the years of life, or the parentage, nor for FIL. to precede the name of the father. Mr. Hedley, who first pub- lished this inscription, ArcJicBologia jEliana, i., p. 211, expands it thus : — DIS MANIBYS CORNELIYS YICTOR, SIGNIFER COHORTIS MILITAYIT ANNOS YIGINTI SEX, CIYIS PANN0N[1]CYS, FILIYS SATYRNI NI PIENTISSIME YIXIT ANNOS QYINQYAGINTA [QYINQYE DIES YNDECIM CONIVX PROCVRAYI * There are examples of the use of primfpihis without mention of the legion. YORKSHIRE. 221 I prefer Mr. Hedley's militavit and Pannonicus (or, rather, Pannoniui) to Dr. Bruce's miles and Pannonice, but I do not approve of signifer cohortis, or jyienttsdme : nor would I accept Dr. Brace's sibi coiistituit. I am inclined to read S. C. singularis consulis, and would certainly take P. P. as standing for 'primi- pill. If the expansion pientissime be adopted, it should unques- tionably be joined as an adverb to vixit. § lOo. A block of lead, bearing the inscription, IMP • CAES • DOMITIANO • AYG • COS . VII, was found in this county about eight miles from Ripley. On this see § 16. § 106. In the year 1752, a small altar was found, in Micklegate, bearing a very perplexing inscription, which, so far as the letters are clearly legible, may be represented *thus : — MAT-Af] j IA-] A M ? I ] r? ? DE MIL-LEG-YIVIC GYBER-LEG-YI Y-S-L-LM Mr. Wellbeloved figures it in his Eburacum, pi. x., and offers the following observations on it : — ** A writer in the Gentleman'' s Magazine of the year 1752, signing himself Lasenbiensis, conjectured the age of the altar to be about the reign of Antoninus Pius, and read the inscription thus : — MATribvs AFricis ITAlicis GALlicis Marcvs MINVtivs MVDE MILes LEGionis VI (sextoc) VICtricis GVBERnatori LEGionis VI (sextos) Votura Solvit L L (libentissimc) Merito According to which, Marcus Minutius Mude, a soldier of the sixth legion victorious, in performance of a vow, dedicated the altar to the African, *This reading is formed after a comparison of tlic sketches in Gough's edition of Cam- den and in WellbeloTod's Eburacum Avith a lithograph made from a rubbing of the stone, as given in the Annual lieport of the lorlshire PhUosophical Society for 1801. t The marks of interrogation indicate doubtful letters. 222 YORKSHIRE. Italian, Gallican (Goddesses, the) Mothers, to the Gubernator of the Sixth Legion. The writer confessed there was some inconsistency in the dedications to the Matres, &c., and to the Gubernator ; he did not presume to think his interpretation the true one; he wished only to excite the attention of more able antiquaries. Mr. Pegge was not tardy in taking up the subject ; but in a communication to the Gentleman'' s Magazine, in the following month, October, 1752, under his usual acrostic signature of Paul Gemsege, agreeing with the preceding writer in the reading of the three last lines, he differed from him in the interpretation of the two first ; justly observing, that ' Matribus' never occurs in inscriptions alone without • Diis or Deabus.' Supposing the first letters of the first line to be not MAT but MjET, and the cognomen MVDE in the second line to be muti- lated at the end, and the true reading of it to be MVllE ; he reads the two first lines thus : — Marti ^Tolico AFro ITAlico .GALHqo Marcus MINVTius MVKEna, Having settled the interpretation, he goes on to offer some explanatory remarks. He observes that the altar was erected in consequence of a vow ; that the votary had served in all the countries mentioned in his address, and had been particularly preserved, as he thought, by the God of War. He infers from this inscription, that the sixth legion was under the special pro- tection of Mars ; and understands Gubernator as put in apposition with Marti in the first line. According to Gough, Drake sent a copy of the in- scription to the Society of Antiquaries, reading the first line MATribus AILTA-GeNio, in the second line, AVDE . . . and in the fourth line GVBERnator, sup- posing it in apposition with MILES ; but he does not appear to give any explanation of the address. Other interpretations have been pi-oposed, but so manifestly erroneous, that it would be perfectly useless to record them. The author cannot pre- sume to undertake what others, more skilful, have failed to accomplish. Several letters of the first line, in which the greatest diflBculty is found, appear to have been originally so peculiarly formed, and now are so indis- tinct, that it is next to impossible to decipher them. The word GVBER in the fourth is very perplexing, whether it bo read Gubernator! or Guber- nator, — whether it be in apposition with MARti, supposed to be in the first line, or with MILes in the line preceding. The proper word in connection with MARti, would be Conservatori, and no such military legionary officer as Gubernator is any other place ever mentioned. One remark only the author would offer, and for that he JS indebted to a learned friend, that the last word in the second line is not MVDE, nor an erroneous reading for MVRE, but ANDE, the abbreviation of Andegavanus or Andegavensis, denoting that M. Minutius was of Andes or Andegavensis (Angers) in Gaul." YORKSHIRE. 223 At a meeting of the Yorkshire Philosophical Society in Jan- uary, 1862, the Eev. John Kenrick offered some observations on* it : — "Mr. Kenrick remarked, that GVBER, in the fourth line, had created some difficulty, as GVBERNATOR, which the abbreviation must repre- sent, was not the name of any legionary officer. He suggested, however, that as the sixth legion was so long settled at York, on the banks of a navi- gable river, the word might bear the ordinary sense of pilot or steersman ; and that the dedicator of the tablet may have had the charge of the vessels, by means of which the legion communicated with places on the Ouse, or the rivers that fall into it.'" Of the opinions, which are stated in the foregoing remarks, Mr. Pegge's and Mr. Drake's must be rejected, except the supposition of the latter that gubernator is in apposition with miles, which seems probable. The reading of the first line by Lasenbiensis is supported by another inscription to the Dece Matres found in England, as given by Mr. Smith, Collect. Antig.j iv., p. 41, who notices the similarity of the two inscriptions ; — MATPIB ITALIS GER MANIS GAL • BRIT .NTONIYS CRETIANVS .F-COS-REST. i. e.y as Mr. S. expands it : — Matrib[us] Italis Germanis Gal[li- cis] tBrit[annicis] [A]ntonius Cretianus [Bene]f[iciariusJ co[n]- s[ulis] rest[ituit.] The idea of Lasenbiensis as to two dedications — to the Matres and to the Gubernator of the sixth legions — cannot for a moment be entertained. From what has been said it is plain that the diffi- culties in the inscription are in the first and second lines and in GYBER of the fourth. I am inclined to read the first : — MAT • AFLIA • GAY * It is now deposited in the Museum of the Society by the Dean and Chapter. t Brit[ti8], as in Ilenzcn's n. 5032, had occurred (o me, but I prefer Brit[annicis]. 224 YOKKSHIRE. and to expand it Mat[nbus] (or Mat[roms]) Aflia[biis] Gav[a- diis.] See Henzen, nn. 5029, 5937. This reading, so far as MAT • AFLIA •, seems almost cer- tain, and the appearance of the stone, as represented in the litho- graph, favours GAY. There is certainly now no authority for GAL, and I suspect that there never was. The feasible readings of the second line are M-MINV 'MVDE, and M* MUSTY' ANDE ; but I am not satisfied with either ; and yet the only improvement, which 1 can suggest, is tlie read- ing NANDE instead of MYDE or ANDE. Jra7ide was situ- ated in that part of Media, called Atropale?7e. See Ptolemy, vi., 2, 10. Mr. Kenrick's explanation of GYBER* as guber- nutor taken in aj)positioa with miles, is more satisfactory than any of which I am aware. See Muratori, mmxxxvi, 1. See also my notes, p. 84. WALES. CAEENARVONSHIRE. § 107. In Mr. Smith's Collectanea Antiqua, vol. iii., p. 201, we find the following notice of " an imperfect inscription found at ^Caernarvon." " It is on two pieces of stone, which, on comparison, appeared to have belonged to one and the same slab ; • • • EPT.SEVERl^S.PIUS.PER • • • • • VREL.ANTONINV • AQVAEDVCTIVxAI VETVS • • • • • • • BS.COH.I.SVNC.RESIT • • • . . . VIPF • • • . . . ivi. . . . " The first two lines mention Severus and Caracalla ; the second and third [third and fourth] refer to an aqueduct or aqueducts, which, having become decayed through age, had been restored by the first cohort of the Tungri ; that is to say, presuming that SVNC of the engraving in the * ArchsBologia Cambrensis' for April, 1853, should be TVNG. The remaining lines pro- bably gave the name of the commander of the cohort, and that of the super- intendent of the work of restitution." It is plain that Mr. Smith correctly explains [S]EPT[IMI YS] SE VEEVS * PI VS • PER[TI]Sr AX] fA]YREL[IYS] A]SrTONI]SrV[S] as standing for the Emperors Severus and Caracalla; and AQYAEDVCTIYM YETYS[TATE] [COLLA]BS[YM] C0H[0IIS] I SYNC RESTIT[YIT] as refeiTing to an aqueduct, or aqueducts, which, having become • The Segontium of Antoninm. f2 226 CAERNARVONSHIRE. decayed through age, had been restored. Nor is his opinion as to the contents of the fifth and sixth lines improbable; but I have no doubt that the cohort named in the fourth line is not cohors prima Tungrorum, but cohors 'prima SunucloruiTi], the N and Y being ligulate. This cohort is mentioned in Hadrian's tabulae honestce missionis, from which it appears that at the time (A. D. 124-) it was serving in Britain under the command of Auluntus Clau- dianus. This Caernarvon stone is valuable, as it and the diploma are the only extant memorials of the cohort. The Sunuci, or Su?iici, were a Belgic people. They are mentioned by Tacitus and Pliny, but their position has not been exactly defined. It is probable, however, that they lived between Cologne and the Meuse about the eastern part of the modern Belgic province of Lim- hourg. Mr. Foster, Archoeologia Cambrensis, iv., p. 72, remarks: •'In reading the upper line, Aquasductium Vetus, and comparing it vrith the site of Segontium. it is difficult to conjecture how it can apply to any military operations which have been erected on this spot, for nearly the whole of the rising ground on which Segontium stood is at this day literally springs of water." Aquaeductus was applied not merely to an "aqueduct," but also to a " drain." The form aquceductium is peculiar. It may be for the genitive plural governed by some word on the lost portion of the stone ; or it may be the accusative of a word, not met with elsewhere, sdl., aquceductium. § 108. li\t\\Q ArchcEologia Cambrensis, ii., p. 51, we have the following account of " a Boman inscription on a stone discovered at Tycoch, in the parish of Bangor, about the year 1820 : — "It illustrates an historical fact recorded by Pausanias, the geographer, in his Arcadia. This author, who lived at the time of the event which he briefly relates, mentions that Antoninus Pius ordered an expedition to demand satisfaction from the Brigantes, a powerful tribe in the north of England, for having entered in a hostile manner into the neighbouring dis- trict, called Genounia, then in subjection to Rome. This expedition must have been undertaken by Lollius Urbicus, Propraetor under Priscus Licinius, about the year 140. The legions at this time employed in Britain had sig- nalized themselves a few years before under Hadrian, in his Judaic expe- dition, as may be proved by existing monuments ; the title Arabicus occurring oa the imperial coins and other memorials of this period. CAERNARVONSHIRE. 227 The only nations bordering on the Brigantes were the Otadini on the north, and the Ordovices on the south and west ; and it may reasonably be supposed that the Greek geographer intended to express Gwynedd by the Greek term Genounia. This being premised and granted, it appears not improbable that the stone pillar at Tycoch was set up by the ninth or Arabic legion, as a record of the services performed in obedience to the imperial order, in ridding the country of the marauding Brigantes. Gwynedd was so thoroughly reduced under the Roman yoke by the ter- rible example which Agricola had previously made of the inhabitants, that the remnant which he left, were glad to avail themselves of the imperial protection against the inroads of the Brigantes aud other warlike tribes, such as the Picts and Belgse ; and hence in that emergency, which was of so important a character as to attract the attention of Pausanias, (probably when on his visit to Eome,) we may conclude that they solicited the aid of the emperor on their behalf. It may also be observed that the ninth legion had been employed in the reign of Claudius in garrisoning Britain ; having at that time Hispania engraven on their standard. The inscription alluded to is as follows : — NVMC IMP CAESAR. M . . . AVREL . ANTONINVS PIVS.TI.IX.AVG.ARAB. IX." The author of this article has made some extraordinary mis- takes : of these two or three, as being connected with the inscrip- tion, require notice. Lollius Urbicus was not propraetor under Priscus Licinius ; there is no evidence that the 9 th or any other legion ever bore the title Arabica ; and the emperor named in the inscription, as is obvious from the name A ui elius, was not the *' Antoninus Pius," whose legate Lollius Urbicus was in Britain in A.D. 140. It is plain, too, that the emperor cannot be Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, the philosopher, for there is no evidence, except one inscription, that he was ever styled j^;2«s in his life time, and Commodus was the first emperor to whom felix was applied. I have but little doubt that the emperor named in the inscrip- tion is Caracalla. T would read the second, third, and fourth lines thus : — IMP • CAESAR • MAPCVS AVREL • ANTONINVS PIVS-EELIX-AVG-ARAB m CAERNARVONSHIRE. i, e., Imp[erator] Caesar Marcus Aurel[ius] Antonimis pius felix Aiig[ustus] Arab[iciis]. The letters read TI.IX* are doubtless FE IX, the L, between E and I, being obliterated. From the statement of Spartian, which is confirmed by an inscription given by Gruter, cclxvii., 7, it appears that Caracalla used the titles of his father, Arahicus and Adiabenicus. Any doubt which I have relative to Caracalla being the emperor named in the inscription arises from a suspicion as to the read- ing ARABflCYS]. It seems very strange that of all Caracalla's titles this, which is so rare, should be the only one selected, and that it should occupy so extraordinary a position. Hence I should be inclined to conjecture that the true reading may be A'RAB, as we have on the Leicester miliarium A'RATIS, if I could find mention of any place in the neighbourhood beginning with *RAB. The nnmerals in the fifth line (if we regard the stone as a mile stone, which " it was said to be by those who saw it") indicate the distance of nine miles. If Tycoch, w^hich is said to be " near Bangor," be between that town and Caernarvon, it is highly probable that the stone marked nine miles from Segontium, for the distance of Bangor from Caernarvon is about nine English miles. As it may be assumed that both Severus and Greta were dead at the time of the inscription, its date will fall between A.D. 212 and 217. On the NYMO in the first line I have no satisfactory explana- tion to offer. I have never seen any thing similar in a miliary inscription. § 109» Many years ago a cake of copper was found at Caerhen in this county. It bore the inscription SOCIO ROMAE, crossed obliquely by another — NAT -SOL. On this see "Additions, p. 54." * Are these letters a misreading of BAR, i. e., BARIS for VARIS ? If so, there must have Wn some numerals lost before the IX, and the miles must have hcen counted from Deva to Segontiunt, not t. v. as in the Itinerary. SCOTLAND DUMBARTONSHIRE. § 110. Old Kilpatrick in this county was most probably the western terminus of the barrier of the upper isthmus known as *" the wall of Antoninus." Amongst the Roman relics, which have been found in its neighbourhood, are some legionaiy inscrip- tions of the class referred to in p. 116. Mr. Stuart, Caledonia Romanaj ed. Prof. Thomson, pi. vii., figures three of them, bear- ing the following inscriptions : — (1) . (2) IMP-C .MP-C-T-AE T • AE • H ADRIA . ADRI ANO NO 'ANTONINO • AYG • PIO • P • P . NTONINO YEX . . G-PIO-P-P- LEG-XX .EG-XXVV YV-FE . . . DXI PPIIII CDXI * In the Journal of the Arch(tological Institute, 1856, there is an interesting and carefully prepared notice of the present condition of this work by John Buchanan, Esq., to -whom Archasologists are indebted for the preservation of many valuable relics. From his state- ments compared with those in Stuart's Caledonia Romana, it appears that the remains and traces of the northernjbarrier and its forts are much less perfect than those on the south- ern isthmus, as described by Dr. Bruce. This difference is mainly duo to the less durable character of the work betweenrthe Forth and the Clyde, and to its position in the track of ancient -violence and of modern improvement. The extant memorials, however, of its builders are more satisfactory than those of the southern wall. There is no doubt as to the emperor, by whose order it was constructed, nor as to the troopa employed on the work, whilst it has long been a quastio vexata by whom the Southern barrier was built, and although the claims of Hadrian, put forward by Hodgson, have been zealously urged by Dr. Bruce, the able historian of the Roman wall, more recent enquirers have rejected this opinion, and probably there are now many who prefer Mr. McLauchlan's view, as stated in his Jlemoir, p. 89, whilst some, perhaps, may be disposed to accept the theory advanced by Mr. Merivale in the Quarterly Review, Jan., 1860. 230 DUMBARTONSHIRE. (3) IMP-C-T-AELIO HA.DRIANO-ANTO NINO-AYGjP-P- VEX-LEG-VI-YIC P-F-OPYS-YALLI P.* CD CO CO CO CXLI The following are Mr. Stuart's expansions : — ^ (1) IMP[ERATOIlI] C[AESAIII] T[1T0] AE[LIO] HADRIANO ANTONINO AUG[USTO] PIO P[ATRI] P[ATRIAE] VEX[ILLATIO] LEG[I0N1S] VICESIMAE tV[ALENTIS] V[ICTRICIS] FE[CIT] P[ER] P[ASSUS] QUATUOR MILLE QUADRINGENTOS UNDECIM (2) [I]MP[ERATORI] C[AESARI] T[ITO] AE- [LIO] [H]ADRIAM) [AjNTONINO [AU]G[USTO] PIO P[ATRI] P[ATRIAE] Vezillaiio LEG[IONIS] VICESIMAE tV[ALENTIS] V[ICTRICIS] per passus DXI (3) IMP[ERATORI] C[AESARI] T[ITO] AELIO HADRIANO ANTONINO AUG[USTO] P[ATRI] P[ATRIAE] VEX[ILLATIO] LEGriONIS] SEXTAE VIC[TRICIS] P[ER]F[ECIT] OPUS VALLI [PER] P[ASSUS] QUATUOR MILLE CENTUM QUADRAGINTA UNUM * Here and in pp. 13, 22, &c., 1 have been obliged to use an 8 laid on its side for the symbol of 1000. See flg. 4 of frontispiece. Ilorsley's idea that it was formed by connecting two Ws—scil, QxD— is probable. t Read VALERIAE. gee note p. 3. DUMBARTONSHIRE. 2dl On examination of these expansions (which are almost exactly the same as those by Horsley), there are some doubtful points which require discussion. With a view to the elucidation of these, and of the subject generally, let us consider similar memorials found in other places : — * (4) *(5) LEG IMP ANTON II AYG PIO AVG'F- P P PIIIICXI LEG II AVG FPIIIICCLXX *(6) IMP-C T-AE-HADRIANO ANTONINO PIO-P-P-YEX-LEG XX YY EEC P. *(7) IMP-C-T-AELIO HADE, lANO ANTONINO -AYG P-P-YEX-LEG-YI VICTPICS-P- E- OPYS-YALLI P- 00 00 CO CCXL-P t(8) IMP C T AELIO HADRIANO ANTONINO AYG-PIO P.P YEX-LEGO^XY P-P III t(9) IMP CAES TITO AELIO HADRIANO ANTONINO AYG -PIO PP LEG II AVG-PERMP III DC LXYI-S * Stuart, plate Tiii. t Stuart, pi. ix. In (he 4th line of d. 9, iii. is given instead of iiii. See Cal. Rom. p. 308, and Brit. Bom.., iii. 2n DUMBARTONSHIRE. *(10) IMP; CAES AE • T • AELIO HADEIANO ANTONINO AYG_PIO PPVEXILLATIO LEG VI-VICTE-P-F PER-M-P IIIDCLXYIS + (12) IMP CAES TITO AELIO HADRIANO ANTONINO AYG PIO-P-P-LEG II AYG PERMPIIIDCLXYIS t (14) IMP-CAESARI-T- AELIO -HADIIINO ANTONINO-AYG PIO-P-P-YEXrLLA LEG-YI-YIC-P'F- PERM § (16) VEXILLATIONS LEG II AYG ET LEGXXYYF *(11) IMP- CAES -T AELIO HADRI ANTONIN-AVG PIOP-P YEXILLA LEG-YI-YIC-PF PER-MPIIIDCL.. t(13) LEG XX Y YFEG MPIIIP mccciY t (15) IMP CAES TAE HADRI ANTONINO AYG PIO PP YEXILATIOYS §(17) IMP-CAESARI T -AELIO HADRI ANO ANTONINO AYG PIO PP YEXILLATIO LEGXXYALYICF PER -MIL -PHI §(18) IMP- CAES -T^LANT AYG-PIO P-P- COH I TYNGRO RYM FECIT 00 * Stuart, plate xvi. Ilorsley and Stuart omit I between V & S. t Stuart, plate 10. X Stuart, plate xili. 2 Stuart, plate xr. DUMBARTONSHIRE. ^53 From nn. (14) and (17) (if the reading of the first lines be correct) it appears that the Emperor's names were in the *dative case, in the sense " to" or " for." If it had been intended to define the time, we should have had the ablative, and the COS and TRIE' POT', with their numbers, would have been stated. In such records different constructions seem to have been used. Here we have the dative ; on the slab, p. 154, there is the nomi- native ; on another, p. 157, the ablative ; and in the inscription, given in p. 203 of Bruce's Roman Wall, we find the genitive. This variety of construction in epigraphy appears in other instances. In the numbers of consulships and of years of tribunitian power we have such forms as COS-TEETIO and TEKTIVM, and TRIBYNITIAE POTESTATIS, oi- TRIBYNITIA POTES- TATE followed by the numeral in O or YM. In both cases, however, YM is the usual fiDrm. In sepulchral inscriptions we find the name of the deceased in the nominative, the genitive, or the dative; and in the same class of inscriptions time " how long" is expressed by either accusative or ablative, and sometimes by both on the same stone, e. gr., vixit amios LVIV., M. uno, dies XIY. . From ant inscription, given in Caledonia JRomana, pi. xv., fig. 7, and Britannia Romana, xxv., we may infer that these works were executed in the 3rd Consulship of Antoninus, i. e., A. D. 140-144, probably in the first of these years. As he was styled Imp. ii. at the close of A.D. 139, it may be assumed that the victory of Lollius Urbicus was in the autumn of that year. From nn. (10), (15), (16), and (17), it appers that YEX. in * Morcelli, de stilo, ii., p.*127, and Zell, Ddectm, p. 415, give the ablative, in expanding n. (3). ■j-IIorfiley correctly reads the third line cohort prima Cugernorum. This corps is named in Trajan's diploma of A.D. 104. But if the stono is faithfully represented in the Caledonia Eomana, his reading of the last line — VM01H-MP— is certainly erroneous. There the letters resemble CIT, the ending of FECIT, followed by IMP. I suspect that I may be a relic of P. for per. It is certainly not a numeral : nor can Horsley's III be received, as the numerals should not precede, but follow M. P. I am also inclined to think that, as this stone was probably a mile-stone, the work recorded on it waa done not on the vallum, but on the via militaris. g2 234 DUMBARTONSHIRE. nn. (1), (3), (6), (7), (8), and YEXILLA. in nn. (11), and (14), stand for YEXILLATIO, not for* YEXILLARII. It is also plain that there were three vexillations employed on the wall, scil.j of the second, sixth, and twentieth legions ; and I strongly- suspect that these are the same which are mentioned in Henzen's n. 5456 : PKAEPOSITYS YEXILLATIONIBYS MILLIARIIS-TRIBYS EXPEDITIONE BRITANNICA. If this was the fact, they must have remained from the time of Hadrian, for the expeditio Britannica was probably his. It appears also that not only vexillations of the second and twentieth legions, but those flegions were employed ; there is no evidence, however, relative to more than a vexillation of the 6th legion. In nn. (7), (10), (11), and (14), P-F- stand for PIAE EIDELIS, not JPERFECIT. The term for ''executed" is FECIT, given io. extenso in n. (18), abbreviated into EEC* in nn. (6), and (13), into FE in n. (1), and into F- innn. (4), (5), (16), and (17), and understood (^. e., to be supplied,) in nn. (2), (3), (7), (8), (9), (10), (11), (12), and (14). The phrase in extenso for executing a portion of the wall seems to have been — opus valli fecit per mille passus — but opus valli are seldom expressed. Where we find P'P*, as in the last lines of nn. (1) and (8), they stand for per passus, but where there is P alone, it is doubtful whether it stands for per or passus. I am inclined to prefer the preposition. The absence of either M*P' or P« before the number of paces is common on mile-stones. See p. 87. In nn. (9), (10), (12), and (15), the last line ends with S, preceded * Morcelli, de stilo, ii., p. 127, reads Yexillarii, in n. (3.) f From the number of paces stated in their tablets it is improbable that their full force ■was engaged on the work. J Morcelli. t?g stilo, W., p. 127, gives perfecfrunt, agreeing with Vexillarii. See my notes, p. 95. relative to pia fideUs as titles of the 6th legion. Mr. Stuart also expands P-F perfecit, and adds in a note on n. (3.) p. 289, the astonishing remark : " The word perfecit is translated by Gordon, (p. 62), '■ carried on." Might we net rather say " perfected" or "finished ?" Let this be granted, and no doubt will remain as to the Wall of Antoninus having terminated about Kilpatrick. Independently of the objection that perfecit must, of course, apply only to the specified number of paces, Mr. Stuart's interpretation would place the termination of the wall at every place where an inscription was found giving P'F. Thus we should have the end of the wall at the points where nn. (7), (10), (11), and (14,) were found. See Cal. Horn., notes, pp. 301, 314. DUMBARTONSHIRE. 235 in nn. (10) and (15) by V. Horsley supplies V in n. (12) before S, and expands them all — r[otuni] S[olvit.] I have no doubt that this expansion is erroneous, and am persuaded that Mr. Stuart's suggestion, that the S means "a half," i. e., stands for Semis, not Semissis, as he erroneously states his own suggestion is the cor- rect explanation. See my notes p. 118, and Orelli, nn. 817, 2844. As to (15) I am inclined to think that the last line is a mis-reading of VEXILATIONS for vexillationes. See n.(16). The occurrence of the numbers 3666^^ three times is very remarkable. Nn. 10 and 11 were, probably, duplicates, for a tablet seems to have been placed at each end of the work that was executed. See Cal. Rom., p. 310, where it is stated that a pair set up by the 20th legion, have not only inscriptions almost identical, but the boars, the cognizance of the corps, looking in opposite directions towards each other. See also Prof. D. Wil- son's Frehist. Annals, p. 376, where these facts were first noticed. The number 3666 being so nearly a multiple of the number of days in the year, and also of the number of days in some months, might suggest the surmise that a certain quantity of work was apportioned for each day j but I am inclined rather to conjecture that the work w^as laid out for the legions and vexillations in sections, some of three miles, others of four, and that the miles were subdivided into thirds, whence we have 3 and I miles. There is a remarkable agreement, which I have not seen noticed between the work done by the 2nd legion and the vexillation of the 6th. In n. (4) read with Stuart, p. 299, 4111, and in n. (5), with Gordon, 3270, and we have the same sum as 4141 in n. (3) and 3240 in n. (7,) i. e., 7381. There will be a further agreement in their work, if we read 366 6 J in (n. 9,) as it is given in the plate, instead of 4666J, and assume that nn. (9) and (12), and nn. (10) and (11,) are duplicates. As to the other odd numbers following 3000 and 4000, I would suggest that" they may indicate the difference between the measured miles in a straight Ime and the actual distance traversed by the vallum in consequence of curves. I was led to 236 DUMBARTONSHIRE . form this conjecture by examining n. (13). The work executed is there stated to be MP*IIIP IIICCCIY— which I would interpret as indicating that they had finished their three miles, which in consequence of the curves extended over 3304 paces. Horsley, Britannia Romana, ^. 160, and Roy, -^Military An- tiquities, p. 165, have deduced from the number of paces on the tablets the length of the barrier, but such calculations seem very hazardous, and those which were made by them are not reliable. It may, however, I think, be inferred from the tablets, that we must either adopt the supposition that they were set up in pairs, or else have a large excess. § 111. An altar, bearing the following inscription, was found at Castle Hill, in, I believe, this county : — •* CAMPES TBIBVSET BRITTANNI QPISENTIVS IVSTVS PREF COA llll GAL VS-L-L-M " Mr. Stuart, p. 309, expands and translates it thus : — *' CAMPESTRIBUS To the Eternal Field Deities AETERNIS BRITANNIAE of Britain, QUINTUS PISENTIUS Quintus Pisentius Justus, JUSTUS PRAEFECTUS Prcefed of the Fourth Cohort COHOailS QUARTAE of the Gaulish Auxiliaries GALLORUM (dedicates this) VOTUM SOLVIT His vow being most willingly performed. LIBENTISSIME MERITO ET in the second line is plainly "and," i. e., Campestrihus et Britannicis, sciL, Matribus. The nomen gentilitium of the Prse- fect was more probably PISENIVS ; and for lihentissime read Icetus libens. See p. 247. •The III between P and P are doubtful. Mr. Stuart reads them as " three I's," but adda the note : " Could the doubtful marks be converted into an M, the sentence might, per- haps, be read— i/wr«m Perfecit, (Per) Mille Passus (or Millia Passuum) Tria Trecentos- Quatuor." This suggested reading is highly improbable. t In this -work there is a -well executetl plan of the course of the wall and of the vestiges of the stations. An important addition to our knowledge of the southern wall has been made by the publication of of Mr. MacLauchlan's Surveys and Memoir, for which Archas- ologists are indebted to the munificence of the Duke of Northumberland. BUMFKIESSHIRE. § 112. One of the most remarkable relics ol the Roman period is a full length statue, found at *Birrens, in the year 1732 : it is described by Mr. Stuart, Caledonia Roma7ia, p. 124 : — ♦* This statue stands -withia a niche, is -winged at the shoulders, and armed with a helmet encircled by a mural crown, over which is wreathed an olive branch. In her right hand she holds a spear and a shield, in her left a globe, and on her breast appears the representation of a Gorgon's head. The stone on which she stands is inscribed with the following "words : — BRIGANTIAE. S. AMANDVS ARCHITECTVS EX IMPERIO IMP I. According to the learned antiquary, Mr. Gale, the contractions ought to be understood thus : — BRIGANTIAE SACRUM AMANDUS ARCHITECTUS EK IMPERIO IMPERATORIS JULIANI. To Brigantia, Amandus the architect^ (erected this statue,) hy order of the Emperor Julian. From its general appearance, many were inclined to believe that this figure represented Minerva, others that it was meant either for a Victory, or a hybrid personification of several deities in one." Horsley, Britannia Romana, p. 341, remarks : — " As for the inscription beneath the figure, I cannot but agree with ^lr. Gale supposing BRIGANTIA to be the name of the deity here represented ; the S I would suppose to stand for sacrwn ; and AMANDVS is a proper name, not unfrequent in inscriptions. ARCHITECTVS may either be for archttectus, as Baron Clerk supposes, observing that architects are often mentioned in the Codex, as necessary pereons in the provinces; or it may be to denote some other name or names of the same AMANDVS. If the last single stroke be an I, of which I find Baron Clerk cannot be certain, Mr. Gale's reading, ex imperio imperatoris Juliani, seems highly probable, ♦ This station, otherwise called Middleby, is the Blatum Bulgium of Antouinus. 238 DUMFRIESSHIRE. otherwise IMP. may perhaps stand for impendif, or some such word ; and EX IMPERIO, that precede, signify the same as exjussu orjussus, whether this command was supposed to be received by a divine impulse, or might be given by some superior." The expansion IMP[ERATORIS] I[VLIANI] is, in my judg- ment, so highly improbable that it should at once be rejected. Hen- zen suggests the reading IMP'S and the expansion IMP] ENS A] S[YA], i.e., "at his own cost," but is not satisfied with it. Mommsen also doubtfully jjroposes IMP-F, IMP[EIIATVM r[ECIT]. I prefer IMP[ERANTE] I [PSA] ; but per- haps the true reading is NIMP., i.e., NIMP[HAE] I[PS- lYS]. I strongly suspect that this Brigantia is the same mentioned as DEAE NYMPAE BRIG, in the inscription noticed by Selden, Prideaux, and Gale, if indeed that inscrip- tion be genuine. See Horsley, Brit. Rom., pp. 179 and 315, and Stuart's Caledonia Romana, p. 125. The use of I for Y in this word is not rare. Thus we have in Orelli, nn. 1633, 1648, NIMPHIS SALYTIEERIS and NIMPHIS AVEIDI. The meaning oi ex imperio nimphce ipsius is "by command of the nymph herself," scil., of Brigantia, a Dea J^ympha. The use of such phrases as ex monitu, ex imperio, or jussu, indicating that the altar was executed in consequence of some [supposed] order of the deity, to whom it was raised, is common. See Orelli, nn. 1370, 1443, 1469, 1486, &c. Zell, Delectus, nn. 279, 280, and 281, supplies examples of the use of ipse; MATRONIS AFLIABYS * * * EX IMPERIO IPSARYM, MATRONIS HAMAYEHIS * * * EX IM- PERIO IPSARYM, MATRONIS YATRIABYS * * * EX IMPERIO IP. I also suspect that Brigantia, who, doubtless, was represented by this statue believed by some to be an image of Yictory, was a native, or at least Celtic deity, probably sjDCcially worshipped amongst the Brigantes. See p. Q5. I identify her with the DVICI BRIG of the inscription, given by Horsley, Brit. Rom., Yorkshire, xviii, which he reads D VI C1[VITATIS] BRIG[ANTYM], ?*. e., "to Dui, the tutelar god of the state of the Brigantes,^'' but which I would read D[EAE] YICT]ORIAE] BRIG[ANTIAE], and interpret as denoting that the Romans identified their goddess DUMFBIESSHIRE. 239 *VICTOEIA with the British BEIGANTIA. It may be worth while to add that there are examples of architecfus, or arcitectus, as a military office, e. gr., Kenier, Inscriptions de V Algerie, n. 547. D M S MCORNELIVSFESTVS MILLEGIIIAVG ARCHITECTVSVIC SITAN— NISXXX § 113. Fig. 1, plate ii, Stuart's Caledonia Romana, p. 128, is the representation of an altar, also found at Birrens. It bears the following inscription : — DEAE HARIMEL LAE-SACGA MIDIAHVS ARCXVSL. On this Mr. Smith, Collect. Antiq., iii,, p. 203, remarks : — "This, with the exception of the first part, Mr. Stuart considers unintel- ligible. As it stands it would be * sacred to the goddess Harimella ; Gami- dianus Arcx, &c.' ; but it is doubtful if the dedicator's name was tran- scribed, correctly. In another inscription found at Birrens, we find Amandus Architectus erecting a statue to Brigantia ; and it is not improbable the above uncouth word may be a misreading for Amandus and Arcx an abbrevia- tion of Architectus. The word Harimella seems also an importation from Germany, where dedications to IJariasa and Melia have been found, from which words Harimella may be compounded." Mr. Smith's reading seems probable, except arcrr as an abbrevia- tion of architectus. It is better with Henzen, n. 5892, to regard X as standing for ex, i. e., XY=:ex voto, but his GAMIDTANVS is very doubtful. If Mr. S.'s conjecture as to the name be correct, and it is not improbable, it removes the objection to the expansion architectus^ which may arise from having two architecli at the same place. It may be, however, that ARC • stands for ARCARI VS, an officer often mentioned in the African inscriptions. The deriva- ♦ Victoria is also identified with Andrasie. See Dr. Tburnam, Oran. Brit, dec., iv., p. 131; and p. 81, of my notes, on different identifications of barbarian duties. 240 DUMFRIESSHIRE. tion wliicli Mr. Smith suggests for the name of the goddess is not probable. The only inscription, in which Melia is found, has been proved to be a forgery. See Henzen, n. 52 ii. § 114. In p. 128 we have two inscriptions, also found at this station, which present similar difficulties of interpretation : — (1-) (2.) ' DEAE VIRADES DEAE EICAGM THI PAGYS CON BEDAE PAGYS DRYSTIS MILI YELLAYS MILIT IN COH II TYN COH II TYNG GE- SYBSIYO Y-S-L-M. AYSPICE PR AEFE. Mr. Stuart's observations on No. (1) are : — " With some few alterations— and considerable allowance made for the errors that may occur in deciphering those time-worn legends — the [in- scription] may be translated somewhat as follows: — '• To the goddess (or deified) , Thiasus Pagus Condrustiis, a soldier of the second Cohort of the Tiingrian auxiliaries, commanded by Sivus Auspicius, Prefect, [dedicates this altar.) We are at a loss to discover the meaning of the word VIRA- DES ; perhaps it has been erroneously copied [by Pennant,] and ought to be read DRYaDES or OREADES ; in which case the difficulty vanishes, and we have the German soldier offering up his vows to a particular and perhaps tutelary class of the Bece Ngmphce." On the inscription No. (2) Prof. Thomson offers the following note : — ** The altar appears to be dedicated to some provincial deity, possibly Bicagmena Beda by name, by a soldier of the second cohort of Tungrians, Pacus Vellaus, (vide Preh. Ann. p. 398,) or, to avoid imputing a serious grammatical error to the sculptor, by two soldiers, Vellaus and Pagus." Subjoined is the passage in the Prehistoric Annals of Scotland^ to which reference is made in the note : " It appears to be dedicated by Pagus Vellaus to one of those obscure local deities, apparently provincial names with Latin terminations, which are more familiar than intelligible to the antiquary. It belongs to a class of Romano-British relics which is peculiarly interesting, notwithstanding DUMFRIESSHIRE. 241 the obscurity of their dedications, as the transition -link between the Roman and British mytliolopy. These altars of the adopted native deities are generally ruJe and inferior in design, as if indicative of tbeir having their origin in the piety of some provincial legionary subaltern. In the obscure gods and goddesses, thus commemorated, we most probably recognise the names of favourite local divinities of the Romanised Britons, originating for the most part from the adoption into the tolerant Pantheon of Rome of the older objects of native superstitious reverence." Henzen, n, 5921, gives the first inscription from the 1st ed. of Stuart's Caledonia Romana, and subjoins the brief notes : — " Nomina barbara, fortasse etiam corrupta." " MILI^ (avif)" ** TVN- GROr." " Corr. PRAEF, cujus nomen male lectum est." Mr. Wright, Celt, Romany and Saxon, p. 296 (p. 299, 2nded.) translates (1) thus: — To the goddess Yiradesthi, Pagus Condustris a soldier in the second Cohort of Tungrians under Sivus Auspex the Prefect. PAGYS, in both inscriptions, seems to me to be not a proper name, but the ordinary term, used by Caesar and Tacitus, for "a district." See Caesar, B.G. i., 37; iv., 1 ; and Tacitus, Germ, 39. CONDRYSTIS (or perhaps CONDRYSTYS— a form used in the middle ages) and YELLAYS are, in my judgment, ethnic adjectives, the former derived from CONDRUSI, the latter from YELLAI. The Condrusi and Yellai are both mentioned by Caesar, B. G. ii., i, and vii., 75. The Condrusi were neighbours of the Eburones, who were succeeded by the Tungri. The Vellai, Vellavi, Vellavii, * Vellauni, or Velauni were a people of Gallia Celtica, or Aquitania, as the latter term was extended in signification under Augustus. They are noticed by Strabo, iv., 2, and Pliny, iv., 19, and their name is found in inscriptions : e. gr. — * See p. 129. h2 24^ DUMFRIESSHIRE. ETEYSCILLAE AYG-CONIVGI AYG.N- CIYITAS YELLAYOK LIBERA. The Etruscilla mentioned in tins inscription is Herennia Cup- ressenia Etruscilla, tlie wife of the emperor Trajanus Decius, which fixes the date to the middle of the '3rd century after Christ. Libera of course indicates the independence of the Yellavi. They were free, however, in the time of Strabo, although in that of Csesar, B,G, vii., 75, they were in subjection to the Arverni. Eor other inscriptions relative to this people, see Mem, des antiquaries de France, iv., pp. 87 and 528. MILI (or MILT) and MILIT are abbreviations of milita?is— not of militavit, as Ilenzen states, for the verb is in the omitted final formula — and SIYO (or SIYOD, the ancient form of the dative and ablative, as given in the illustration), is an erroneous reading of SILYIO, as appears from the following inscription also found at Birrens : — MARTI ET VICTO RIAE-AYG-C-RAi^ TI MILIT • IN COH II TYNGR-CYI- PRAEEST SILYIYS AYSPEXPRAEF- Y S L M. 1 regard the names of the goddesses, as they appear in the in- scriptions, as YIRADESTHI (or YIRADETHI, as it is given in the lithographic representation in the Caledonia Romana,) and RICAGMBEDAE; or perhaps the latter is formed of two words. Nothing is known of these deities. They may possibly have been connected with the towns Yirodunum ( Verdun) and Rigo- magus (Remagen) ; and it appears to me more probable, that they were local deities of those who erected the altars, than that DUMFBIESSHIBE. 243 they were adopted from the Britous. See p. 63. If the reference to Rigomagus be correct, it may be inferred that the Vellavians, serving in a Tungrian cohort, adopted a Tungrian deity. According to the views which I have stated above, I should translate the inscriptions thus : — (1.) ''To the goddess Viradesthi (or Viradethi) the Condru- sian district, {i. e., the men from that district) serving in the second Cohort of the Tungrians, under the command of Silvius Auspex Prsefect." (2.) " To the goddess E/icagmabeda the Vellavian district, (i. c, the men from that district) serving in the second cohort of the Tungrians," &c., &c. P. S. — Since the foregoing remarks were written, I liave seen the 3rd vol., part iv., of the '' Collectanea Antiqua" by Mr. C. Roach Smith, in which that able and ingenious antiquary offers his views relative to the two altars which have been under consid- eration. From these I find that he has anticipated me as to the interpretation of pagus, the reference to Rigomagus, and the emendation'of the prsefect's name. After a careful consideration, however, of his interpretations, I see no reason for changing the opinions which I had previously expressed. Subjoined are his remarks : — " I propose reading it [inscription 2,] thus : * To the Goddess Ric&maga of the district {Pagus) of Beda, Vellaus, serving in the Second Cohort of the Tungri, in discharge of a vow, willingly dedicates.' The Bedce agus was a tract on the line of the Roman road, from Treves to Cologne, some trace of the original name of which is retained in that of its modern re- presentative Bitburg. In this region was a station or town, called Eigo- magus or Ricomagus ; and to this place, I suspect, may the goddess of the Birreus altar be referred ; especially as the dedicator was a Tungrian. The Viov^pagus is not unfrequently found, in the sense in which it here appears, in similar inscriptions. Mr. Stuart gives one, copied by Pennant, and also found at Birrens, which was erected also by a Tungrian, to the goddess of the Viradesthian (?) Pagus. -x- * * ^h- ^Jj,^ Stuart's reading of the first part is evidently erroneous ; and equally so Sivus Auspicius, as we may be assured by fig. 2 of our plate [giving the inscription already noticed,] where we have the same prefect in the nominative case, Silvius Auspex.^* 244 DUMFRIESSHIRE. A decisive objection to Mr. Roach Smith's interpretations is that ihey are inconsistent with pagus in the nominative case. His reference to Bedm Pagus seems to confirm the conjecture, that RicagmabedcE was composed of two words, of which the latter Bedoi was the name of the goddess. Hence Beda vicus, (now Bitburg), in the route a Treviris Agripjmiam, as given in the Itinerary of Antoninus, derived its appellation ; and from it came Pagus Bedensis, which is noticed in Wesseling's note. See Vet. Rom. Itiner. Amstel, 1735, p. 373. § 115. In the preceding article, I cited an insci'iption on an altar found at Birrens, with the object of establishing the correct reading of the nomen of a pra^fect of the second cohort of the Tungrians. As doubts, however, exist relative to the interpreta- tion of parts of this inscription, I now propose directing special attention to it. MARTI ET YICTo RIAE-AYG.C.R^'' TIMILIT-IN COH IITVNGR-CYI- PRAEEST SILVIVS AYSPEX-PR^F- V S L M Prof. D. Wilson (F/eA. Ann., p. 398) figures the altar, and renders the inscription thus : — " marti et victoria august^ centurije TIRONUM MILITUM IN COHORTE SECUNDA TUNGRORUAf, GUI PRIEST SILVIUS AUSPEX, VOTUM SOLVERUNT LUBENTES MERITO." In the Caledonia Romana, 2nd ed., by Prof. Thomson, p. 128, we have the following translation of this rendering : — "To Mars and Victory, the Companies Augustas of young soldiers in the second cohort of the Tungrians, commanded by Silvius Auspex, Prsefect, most -willingly have performed their vow." As this interpretation is evidently unsatisfactory, Prof. Thom- son suggests that " The letters C-RAETI probably refer to 100 Raeti, that is, soldiers drawn from the north of Italy and south east of Germany ; if so, the term Augustae must be taken as an epithet of the Goddess Victory." DUMFRIESSHIRE. 245 Mr. C. Eoach Smith, Collect. Antiq. iii. p. 203, — '* sug- gests the following reading, emending that given by Dr. Wilson only as regards the name of the person "wrho erected the altar ; — Martlet Victorian Augustm C. Radius militarisin coJiorte secun- da Tu7igrorumcuipraest Silvias Auspex Frcefectus votum solvit lubensmerito.'"— hut this reading of C-RAETI MILIT* seems very improbable. AVG— for AVGVST^— should unquestionably be joined with VICTORIA, as there are numerous similar examples ; C, as I think, stands for GIVES, as it is frequently used in inscrip- tions ; Prof. Thomson's suggestion, in my judgment, gives the true reading, RAETI, the ethnic adjective of RAETIA : and MILIT is the abbreviation of MILITANTES. From this and a preceding inscription relative to the Tungrians, we learn that in addition to their own countrymen, Vellavians and citizens of Raetia were serving in their ranks. This is as might be expected, and agrees with the inference which may be drawn from many sepulchral inscriptions, that the soldiers in the alee or auxiliary cohorts were sometimes of nations dif- ferent from that which gave name to the ala or cohort. See Henzen, Annall. Inst. Arch. 1850, and n. 5838. § 116. The following inscription, mentioning the same Preefect is on an altar, also found at Birrens : — DEAE MINERVAE COH II TVN GRORVM MIL EQ CL CVI PRAEEST CS L AVSPEX PRAEF. Prof. D. Wilson, Preh. Ann. p. 397, renders it thus : — de^ Min- erva, COHORTIS SECUND^ TUNGRORUM MILITIA EQUESTRIS CON- STANTINI LEGIONIS, GUI PRIEST CAIUS LUCIUS AUSPEX PR.EFECTUS. In the Caledonia^' Romana. 2nd ed., Prof Thomson, p. 129, we .find the following translation of this rendering : — " * To the Goddess Miner va^ the Cavalry of the Second Cohort of Tun- 2i6 DUMFRIESSHIRE. grians of the Constantine legion^ commanded by Caius Lucius Auapex Prafcct,^ The cohort was the tenth part of a legion, and hence the apparent transposition in this'translation." There are many obvious objections to this interpretation, and it is plain that it cannot be received. COII II TVNG- RORVM stand for COHOES SECVNDA TVNGRORVM and indicate that the altar was erected by the cohort, V'S'L'M' or the verb posuit, dedicavit, or some similar term being omitted, as is of frequent occurrence. As to MIL EQ CL, we have already, p. 15, met with these abbreviations applied to this cohort in the sense, Mil\iaria] eq^uitatci] c\ivium'\ L[atinorum'\. The only other point, which deserves attention, is the name of the Prsefect, CS L AVSPEX. Instead of the reading which has been proposed, Caius Lzicius Auspex, I would suggest that I between S and L has been overlooked, that SIL is an abbreviation of SILVIVS, and that the full names of the officer mentioned in this and the other inscriptions, wqvq Caius Silvius Auspex. According to my views, the inscription may be translated thus : — *' To the goddess Minerva, the second cohort of the Tungrians, a thousand strong, furnished with cavalry, consisting of Latin citizens, under the command of Caius Silvius Auspex, Prsefect," — have erected this altar. § 117. There was also found here a pedestal of a small statue of Fortune, bearing an inscription: Mr. Stuart, p. 129, expands and translates it thus : — FORTVNAE R FORTUNAE REDUCI PRO SALVTE P. CAM. SALUTE P-CAMMII ITALICI PRAEF CO ITALICI, PRAEFECTI COHORTIS— TVN CELER LIBER TUNGRORUM, CELER LLM LIBERTUS, VOTUM SOLVIT LIBENTISSIM*0 MERITO Which may be translated : To returned Fortune, in gratitude, for the re- stored health of Cammius Italicus, Prefect of the . . . cohort of the Tungriam Celer ihefreedman \_didicates this,'] most willingly performing his vow. * Read E. DUMFRIESSHIRE. 247 To these observations is subjoined tlie note : The number of the cohort is illegible. This Celer was, we may suppose a former s|ave of Cammius, and had most probably erected the altar to Fortune as a grateful expression of his feeling for benefits conferred. [A. learned friend has favoured me with a diflferent version of this inscription, taken from a copy in the hand- writing of the well known antiquary, Dr. Robert Clapperton of Lochmaben, whose name repeatedly occurs in the early transactions of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. FORTVNAE RECVPERAT A To Fortune, on the recovery of his health, SALVTE P.CAMPANVS P. Campanus, Prefect of the First Italic ITALIC AE ;P.P^ COH.I Cohort of Tungrians . . . willingly per- TVNG FLER. LIBERTVS his vow.— Ed.] [formed V. I. L. M. To Mr. . Stuart's'expansiou I 'see no objection except tbe nse of Ubentissime for lihens^ Icetus. The notce L* L* were read by Scaliger and by many since his time, as, Ubentissime, but Orelli, n. 2101, points out that the wov(h votum solvit Icetus libens, being in extenso in that inscription, determine the correct reading. See also Henzen, n. 5875. His translation, also, requires emendation. Fortuna reduxdoes not meimreturned fortune, hut fortune causing the return, bringing home. See p. 18. Celer's master was most probably absent when he erected the altar. Pro salute, also, does not mean for the restored health. If that had been the meaning we should have had ob salutem. The version of the in- scription, noticed by Professor Thomson in the note, has not the semblance of probability to recommend it. It is both unpre- cedented and unintelligible. § 118. "Another stone," Mr. Stuart continues, on the same page, *'is said to have been found at or near Birrens, which refers to the same " Tungri;" it bears an epitaph to the memory of Ordi- natus, most likely one of their tribunes, who was probably in- terred at this station, and had been erected by his widow, as we learn from the inscription : — "DIIS MANIBYS AFVTIANO BASSI ORDINATO Tribuno QOllortis II TVNGrorwwj FLAVIA BAETICA CONIVNX FACiendum CVRAVIT" 248 DUMFRIESSniRE. The name of this tribune was certainly not Ordinatus. It was contained in the words, which have been misread as AFVTIANO BASSr. OEDINATO is used in the same sense as OEDINATVS > IN LEG. IIII in Henzen's, n. G773, i. e., ordinatus centurio in legione quarta, Lange, p. 46, thinks that ordinatus is there used in the sense of ordinavius. I question it, but I have not been able to satisfy myself as to the distinction. A similar doubt exists as to ORD. in the inscrip- tion given by Bruce, p. 196. § 119. In the Caledonia Romana,-p. 202, we find the following note by Professor Thomson : — "A Roman inscription found on the right bank of the Rhine, has already been referred to, which is the -work of one of the Horesti stationed there as a body of Roman Auxiliaries. Another inscription from the same locality, ■which supplies the date, (consulship of Presens and Albinus, A.D., 239,) is as follows: — I N H D D BAIOLI ET VEXILLARI COL LEGIO VICTORIEN SIVM SIGNIFER - ORVM GENIVM D E SVO FECERVNT VIII KAL OCTOBR PRESENTE ET ALBINO COS H.Xm.D.S.R. ** This inscription, for which we are indebted to Mr. C. R. Smiih^f* Collect. Antiq., vol. ii., p. 135,) has been thus extended by him: — 'In honorem domus divina3, Bajuli et Vexillarii collegio Victoriensium signiferorum, genium de suo fecerunt, VIII Kal. Octobris, Presente et Albino Consulibus, Heredesf XIII de suo restituerunt.' That is, so far as correct translation is possible: — 'In honor of the abode or temple of the gods, the carriers and standard-bearers of the guild of the Victorian standard-bearers, erected this to their tutelary deity at their own expense, on the eighth Kalends of October, Presens and Albinus being consuls. Their thirteen heirs restored it at their own expense.' D D may perhaps more probably be an abbrevia- * Mr. Smith, in the passage referred to by ,Prof. Thomson, observes :— "This inscription commemorates the restoration of the monument (by the persons whose names appear on the sides,) which originally had been erected by the porters, (bajuli,) the vexillarii, and the standard-bearers [and the vexillarii in the guild of the standard-bearers] of the Victorienses, in honour of the diyine house, during the consulship of Presens and Albinus, (A. D.239." DUMFRIESSHIRE. 249 tion for Deovum [Deorum]. The Victorienses mentioned in the inscription are supposed by local antiquaries to have been natives of the locality ; but Mr. Smith, with greater consistency, refers it to the VICTORIA of North Britain, which Ptolemy names as one of the towns of the Damnii. The Notitia furnishes abundant evidence of the care with which the barbarian auxiliaries were removed to a distance from their native provinces, and enables us to trace those drafted from Britain to Gaul, Spain, and even to the East, as well as, from the evidence furnished by such inscriptions, to the banks of the Rhine."— Ed. There are serious errors in this note, some of which it may- be useful to point out. The consulship of Prsesens and Albinus was not in A.D. 239, but in A.D. 246. D D do not mean "the abode or temple of the gods," nor are they an abbreviation for Deorum. They signify the " imperial family," for which they are very commonly used. See p. 126. The words genium de suofecerunt do not mean " erected this to their tutelary deity at their own expense," but " erected this Genius at their own ex- pense," viz., the figure, which stood on the base bearing the in- scription. In the expansion of H • *X1II • D • S * R — heredes ^XIIl de suo restituerunt — Prof. Thomson follows Mr. Smith, who seems to have derived this strange reading from Steiner, In&cript. Rom. Rhen., n. 759. There cannot, I think, be a reasonable doubt that the ex2)an- sion of H, adopted by Orelli,n. 988, is preferable, scil., hi^ referring to the persons named on two other sides of the base. I also much prefer the opinion that Victoria was the ancient name of J^ieder- biber, where the inscription was found, Mr. Smith, Collect. Antiq.y ii., p. 134, gives another inscrip- * This is given by both Mr. Smith and Prof. Thomson in mistake for xiiii., as there are 14 names on the sides, scil., PATERNVS SATVLLVS PRVDENS SATTARA MARIANVS MACRINVS DAGOVASSYS LAETVS CERIALIS APOLLTNARIS ATVRO SECVNDANVS VICTOR VRSVS la the date also they both give VIII.K AL.Oa FOBR, instead of VIIII.K AL.0CT0BR. It is ■worthy of remark that the day is the same as that mentioned, p. 124, in the inauguration of a building at Caerloon. Was there the same reason for the selection of the day ? And was it because it was the birth-day of the first Augustus? i2 250 DUMFRIESSHIRE. tion found at tlie same place, in wliicli, following Steiner, n. 756, he finds mention of the Horesti, a tribe of Korth Britons. Prof. Thomson, Caledonia Rojnana, p. 102, adopts Mr. Smith's views. The inscription is variously read, and is very difficult to interpret. Neither the reading nor the interpretation, given by Steiner and adopted by Mr. Smith and Prof. Thomson, appears to me to be satisfactory. I prefer the reading given by Lersch, C. M., iii., 101, and subsequently adopted by Steiner in Inscript. Dan. et Rhen., n. 949, scil. : — IDVS OCTOB GIINIO HOP N BPITTONVM A • IBKIOMARIVS • OPPI VS POSITTVM QVINTA . NLISIS POSIT VII 1 also prefer the interpretation suggested by Borghesi, An7t., 1839, p. 138, scil., GENIO HOR[PEORVM] N[VMEPI] BRITTON VM. There is no ground for the supposition that ' ' the Quintanenses were probably a people of the locality." Henzen's conjectuve—^rquintanensis — a soldier of the fifth legion — is much more plausible. See Henzen, n. 5781. MID LOTHIAN § 120. In Horsley's Britannia Ro7)iana, Scotland, n. xxix., we liave a copy of the inscription on an altar found at ^Cramond : — MATRIBALA TERYIS.ET MATRIBCAM PESTRIBCOHI TVNGRINS YERSCARM Ois- SXXVV "The altar was erected to the DEAE MAT RES, here called ALA- TERVAE, (probably from the ancient name of the place,) as also CAM- PESTRES, by the cohors prima TUNGRORUM. So far I think all the copies agree. Indeed the numeral I does not appear distinctly ; but since it is the first cohort of the Tungrians that occurs in other inscriptions, 'tis probable that it has been the same also in this. But what to make of the rest of the inscription I know not. I sometimes imagine the next words might have been instituerunt sacram aram. This appears not disagreeable to the remains of the letters ; and then the last line may possibly have been thus : CONL-RES-XX-V-V* : conlapsam restituit {legio) vicesima valens victrix.'* Gough, Camden's Britannia, iv., p. 55, observes : " Dr. Stukeley read tlie last lines VIP-COMIM Q-LEG-XXY." Stuart, Caledonia Romana, ed. Prof. Thomson, p. 167, adopts Horsley's suggestions as to the interpretation, but, following Gordon, gives as the reading of the last two lines YEP'SNM OIRS XXYY. Of the origin of the epithet ALATERYIS I have already • See p. 146. 252 MID LOTHIAN. expressed an opinion in p. 146; 1 sliall therefore limit my present remarks to the difficulty which exists relative to the last two lines. They are so defective, and the differences of the proposed readings are so great that it is, I fear, hopeless to attempt to restore them. I entertain but little doubt, however, that they contained the name and rank of some officer, probably a cen- turion or tribune, of the 20th Valeria Victrix, and that INS at the end of the 5th line stands for INSTANTE, denoting that the altar was raised by the Tungrian Cohort, under the super- intendence of that officer. See p. 1 6. This opinion is supported by the inscription on an altar, found at Rough Castle in 1843, and figured in plate xv., Stuart's Caledonia Roniana. The inscription is read and expanded by him thus : — YICTORIAE VICTORIAE COH VI NEK COHORS SEXTA NERVIORCJM C - - VIORVM C - - A-BEL - O CENTURIO A-BEI--X) LEG. LEGIONIS VICESIMAE XX VV VALENTIS VICTRICIS V.S-L-L-M VOTUM SOLVIT LIBENTISSIME ME- [RITO. Stuart regarded the inscription as " a dedication to victory by the Sixth Cohort of the Nervian auxiliaries, who were com- manded, as far as we can ascertain the name, by A* BELIO, a Centurion in the Twentieth Legion Valens Victrix.^' To his remarks he subjoins the note : " We cannot be certain of the letters which ought to be inserted here, they are so indistinct upon the stone ; but they are most probably the initials of the words CVl PRAEEST, 'commanded by.'" I have but little doubt that the* indistinct letters (as represented in the })late) in the third line after VIORVM are INS* standing for INSTANTE and that the symbol before LEG in the fourth line is the ordinary ]> for centurion. Tt is not easy to form an oj)inion relative to the name of the individual. Stuart's A* BELIO yvould fmggest A ulus B elites, which I disapprove : perhaps the cognomen was BELLICVS or BELICVS. * Mr. Stuart reads the first letter C : if this be true, the letters are CVR- for CVRANTE. MID LOTHIAK. 253 These altars furnisli additional illustrations of the usage of placing legionary centurions, detached from their legions, over auxiliary bodies. See Henzen, nn. G740, G787. This usage explains the meaning of suo in the inscription, given in p. 147. In llovsiey^s Yorkshire, n. 1, we have the very rare case of one auxiliary body executing a work under the direction of the commanding officer of another : — COH-I-THK ACVM-REST ITVIT-CVRAN TE-VAL- FRON TONE PRAEF EQ-ALAE VETTO {. e.y cohors prima Thracum restituit curante Valerio Frontone prsefecto equitum alse Vettonum. § 121. In ^tuarVs Caledo7iia JiomiiQia, 2^- 159, ed. Prof. Thom- son, we find the following explanation of an inscription on an altar found at Inveresk : — ''APOLLINI GRANNO Q LVSIVS SABINIA NVS PROG AVG V*SS-L'V-M ApoUini Grannico Quintus Lusius Sabinianus Proconsul Augusti ; votum susceptum solvit lubens volens merito. To Apollo Granicus, Quintus Lusius Sabinianus the Proconsul of Augustus [dedicates this] a self-imposed vow, cheerfully per- formed." To this is subjoined the following note : — ''The 'prccnomen Lusius is frequently given in Gruter. Lucius or Luscius is, how- ever, more common." GRANNO and PROC. are the only parts of the inscrip- 254: MID LOTHIAN. tion which present any doubt worth considering. Stuart seems to have adopted the Oj)inion expressed by Camden, that " Ajyollo Grannus among the Romans was the same with the Grecian 'AttoXXci)!/ aKepcreKOfirj^, that is, long-locked ; for Isidore calls the long hair of the Goths grannV Dr. Thurnam, Hist. Eth- nol. Cran. Brit. Dec. iv., more probably traces the name to *grian, the Gaelic name of the sun, and observes that the old name of Aix la Chapelle, Aquis gramcm, shows the same deri- vation. He also refers to Orelli, nn. 1997-2000, where we have the same 'Apollini Granno.' As to LYSIVS, it is plain from Stuart's remarks that he mis- took the meaning of prcenomen. Accordingly he makes state- ments which are erroneous and suggests doubts, where there is no room for one. Horsley, in his expansion, unaccountably reads LYCIVS, for which there is no reason. The LYSIA is a well- known gens, members of which are named in several inscriptions. The expansion of PKOC. into proconsul is erroneous : it prob- ably stands for procurator. PERTHSHIRE. § 122. A funereal tablet, which was found many years ago in the Roman station at Ardoch, is figured in Stuart's Caledonia Romana^ ed. Prof. Thomson, pi. v., fig. 5, and the following explanation is given of the inscription : — DIS MANIBVS AMMONIVS DA MIONIS * COH I IlISPANORVM STIPENDIORVM XXVII HEREDES F C ** To the shade of Ammonius Damion, Centurion of the First Cohort of the Spanish Stipendiaries, who served for 27 year^, his heirs have erected this monument." To this translation are subjoined notes to the effect, that others have regarded Damioiiis as governed hjfilius or servus understood ; and that it would perhaps be more correct to join xxvii to heredes, — i. e., his twenty-seven heirs. Horsley, Britannia RomanUj p. 205, expresses his preference for considering Damionis as the nominative case, and compares such names as Petilius Cerealis. It is not easy to discover where Stuart found any authority for the word Stipendiaries^ which he introduces into his translation, for on the supposition that he mistook the meaning of Stipen- diorvmj we are then at a loss for the Latin denoting " who served for." Nor is it possible to reconcile Ainmonius in the nominative with his translation — " of Ammonius Damion." Pro- fessor Thomson's suggestion to connect xxvii with heredes is so obviously unwarrantable, that it is surprising that any one could for a moment have entertained the idea. There is no doubt 256 PERTHSHIRE. that the words- COH I HISPANOEVM STIPENDIORYM XXVII HEREDES F-C-— mean "of the first cohort of Spaniards, of twenty-seven years' service, his heirs have caused [this memorial] to be erected ;" and the only questionable point is as to Damionis. I am inclined to take it as the genitive case, E either being omitted as is not rare, or perhaps obliterated by the fracture of the stone between S and C, where there seems to be sufficient space both for it and for ^ , the symbol of centurio. ROXBURGSHIRE § 123. An altar, probably found at or near Eildon, is figured in Stuart's Caledonia Romaoia, ed. Prof. Thomson, pi. vL, fig. 2. Prof. Thomson reads and translates the inscription thus : — ''CAMPESTR Campestribus SACRYM AEL Sacrum ^lius MARCVS • Marcus DECO ALAE AVG Decnrio Al« Augustse VOCONTIO Vocontio V • S • L • L • M Votum solvit libentissime merito. Dedicated to the field-deities by Aelius Marcus Decurion of the Augustan Wing, a Vocontian^ (who) performs his vow most cheerfully. " d. The Vocontii inhabited the S. E. of Gaul. We have rendered the above as if it had been Voconiius." I would read the inscription thus : — CAMPESTR[IBVS] SACRVM AEL[IVS] MARCVS DEC[VRTO] ALAE AVG[VSTAE] VOCONTIO[RVM] V[OTVM] S[0LVIT] L[AETVS] L[IBENS] M[ERITO]. The deities, to whom the altar was erected, were the matrcs campestres. Marcus is a rare cognomen^ but in Mommsen's Inscripb.Neap.^ n 3836, we have another example of it as borne by an individual also a member of the JElia gens. The aJa Augusta Vocontiorum is also mentioned in an inscription, given in Monum. Hist. Brit, n. 112 a., as a part exerdtus Britannici, Mr. Wright's reading, in the Celt, Roman^ and Saxon, p. 253 (p. 257, 2nd ed.), of the name of the dedicator as '' Marcus Decius Voconticus" is singularly erroneous. K 2 258 ROXBURGHSHIRE. § 124. In the year 1830 an altar, in perfect preservation, was found not far from the village of Eildon. It is figured in Stuart's Caledonia Romana, p. 152, ed. Prof. Thomson, and bears the following inscription : — DEO SILVA NO PEOSA LVTE-SVA-ET SVORVM CAR mVS DOMITI ANYS > LEGXX VV-YS-LL-M ^ Stuaii; expands it thus : " Deo Silvano, pro salute sua et suo- rum *Carrius Domitianus centurio legionis vicesimse valentis victricis votum solvit libentissime merito." I would emend this expansion by reading C. Arrius ( Caius Arrius) for Carrius, ValericB for valentiSy and l(Ztus lihens for libentissime. See pp. 3, 247. ♦ Mr. Wright, Cdl, Roman, and Saxon, p. 268 (p. 272, 2nd ed.) adopts this reading. STIRLINGSHIRE. § 125. Many years ago there was found at Kilsyth, near tne wall of Antoninus, a grave-stone bearing the following inscrip- tion, as given in Gough's Camden, iv., p. 95 : — D-M C-IVLII MARCELLINI PRAEF COH-I-HAMIOR i, c, Diis Manibus Caii Julii Marcellini praefeeti cohortis primae Hamiorum. Reinesius (Syntag. p. 520) suggests THAMIOR, instead of MAMIOR, which was the reading in his copy, and traces the name to Tamia, a town in Britain mentioned by Ptolemy. Stuart, Caledonia Romana, ed. Prof. Thomson, p. 338, regards the Hainii of the inscription, as ''auxiliaries, it is probable, from the neighbourhood of the Elbe." Rocking, Notitia, ii., p. 932, is disposed to regard the reading HAMIOR as a mistake for NERYIOR, i. e., Nerviorum. The name of this people also appears on an altar, found, as Horsley believed, at Little Chesters in Northumberland. DEAE SVRI AESYRCALP YRNIO AGR ICOLALEG-AYG PR-PR-A-LICINIYS CLEMENS PRAEF III-A-IOR i. e.j Dese Surise, sub Calpumio Agricola legato Augusti pro praetore, Aulus Licinius Clemens prsefectus, * * Horsley states that some had read the last line I HAMIOR, 260 STlRnlNGSHIRE. i. c, primce Hamiorum, but that he preferred IV GALLOE, i.e., qyiartm Galloru7ii. In 1831 another altar was found at Caer- vorran in Northumberland, which gives furtlier information as to this people, Archceologia, xxiv., 352 :— \ FOETVNAE-AYG- PEG • S ALVTE • L • AELI CAESAKIS-EX-YISY T-ELA-SECYNDYS PRAEF-COH-I-HAM lOEYM-SAGITTAR Y-S-L-M ^. e., Fortunse Augustse pro Salute Lucii -^lii Csesaris ex visu Titus Flavius Secundus prsefectus cohortis primse Hamiorum sagittariorum votum solvit libens merito. From what has been stated, there can, I think, be no doubt that the first cohort of a people called Hamii served in Britain during the Roman occupation ; but it has not been ascertained who they were. The conjectures of Eeinesius and Stuart are so improbable, that we must look elsewhere for a solution of the difficulty. Mr. Wright, Celt, Roman and Saxoit, p. 295, remarks : — "An altar was found at Thirwall, on the wall of Hadrian, dedicated to a dea ITammia, who is supposed by Hodgson to have been named from Ifamah on the Orontes. Perhaps, however, this goddess may have been named from the Hamii, a tribe on the banks of the Elbe, who are found stationed in this part of Britain." Mr. Wright's suggestion that Dea Ilammia, Bruce's Ro7?ia?i Wall, p. 400, was a local goddess of the Hamii seems probable, but Mr. Hodgson, has, in my judgment, pointed out the native place of both the deity and the people, when he refers us to Hamah on the Orontes. The inscription Dew. Surice supports this reference, and it is not improbable, that it is the place men-, tioned in the Notitia, Dux SyricB, p. 88, ed. Bdcld?ig, as Amatt- ha. It was otherwise called by the Syrians, Hemmath, Hamath, and Chnmatli, and is commonly known by its Greek designation, Ejpipliaiiia. STIRLINGSHIRE. 26 § 126. lu Stuart's Caledonia liomana^ ed. Prof. Thomson, p. 330, we have the following account of one of the altars found at Auchindavy : — *' The second is inscribed, as copied below, to a whole list of the Im- mortals — Mars, Minerva, the Field Deities, and Victory — besides, appa- rently, two others, called HERO and EPONA, regarding whom there is much field for conjecture. Professor Anderson imagined the former to be some particular Hero whom Firmus worshipped, and the latter to be the name of a German goddess : — c "MARTI MARTI MINERVAE MINERVAE CAMPESTRI CAMPESTRIBtJS BVS HERO • • • HEROI EPONAE EPONA VICTORIAE VICTORIAE MARCUS COCCEIUS M- COCCEI FIRMUS FIRMUS CENTURIO LEGIONIS OLEG-II- AUG. SECUNDAE AUGUSTAE " "cHe also gives another reading, in which the word CAMPESTRI is coupled with MINERVAE — making the dedication to the Rural Minerva — and for the word HEIIOI he supplies RVSHERIO — in his opinion another deity of the Germans. It seems, however, to be HEROI in the original." There can be no doubt that Stuart's reading is correct, except as to* HERO • • • , which, I am persuaded, should have been read HERO, ^. e., HERCVLE or HERCLI. His remark, however, that there is much field for conjecture regarding EPONA is inaccurate. EiwJia is well known to classical scholai-s from Juvenal, Sat. viii., 157, and Apuleius, Metam. iii., (cited by- Prof. Thomson in a note,) and to epigraphists from some altai-s on which she is named. See Bruce, Roman Wall, p. 398. P. S. Orelli, p. 1555, has anticipated me in coujecturing Uerculi. § 127. Mr. Stuart, Caledonia Romana, ed Prof. Thomson, pi. X., fig. 3, figures the fragment of a tablet, which beai-s the follow- ing imperfect inscription : — P-LEG- II A Q-LOLLIO VR LEG A VO- PR -PR ♦Mr. Wright, Celt, Roman and Saxon, p. 2C2, (p. 266, 2nd Ed.) adopts this reading and t'lanslates— "to Hero." 262 STIRLINGSHIRE. Mr. S. expands and translates it tlius : — POSUIT LEGIO SECUNDA AUGUSTA QUINTO LOL- LIO URBICO LEGATO AUGUSTI PROPRAETORI. Placed by the second Legion Augusta to (or in honor of) Quintus Lollius Urbicus, Legate and ProprcBlor of tlie Emperor . Prof. D. Wilson, Pre/list. Annals, p. 374, taking the same view, remaiks : — ** No great error can be committed in tbus extending it as a votive tablet in honour of the Legate rather tban of the Emperor :— POSUIT LEGIO SECUNDA AUGUSTA QUINTO LOLLIO URBICO LEGATO AUGUSTI PROPRAETORI." I have no doubt that this reading is erroneous, and that Horsley's is correct. He expands the inscription thus : — '-'■ Imjpcratori CcBsari Tito Aelio Iladriano Afito7iino Augusto Pio ijatri patriae legio secunda Augusta sub Quinto Lollio Urbico legato Augusti proprajtore/eca^.'' If P had been used for POSVIT, it would have followed LEG-II-AVG; and if the tablet had been dedicated to the legate, his name and titles would have preceded LEG* II* AVG. P. §. 128. In the Ce/^, jKo??i«72, and *S'«jO}i, there is an instructive chapter on " The different races in Roman Britain," in which Mr. Wright has collected the scattered notices which bear on the Ethnology of the period. As might be expected in a task of considerable labour, and involving many minute details, some errors have crept in, which require notice, lest they should mis- lead others. One of these (page 253) is, that '"" Caius Antio- chus Lysimachus, commemorated in a Greek inscription found in Scotland, was no doubt a Greek." Mr. Wright has been led into error by a mistake in Stuart's *In the 2nd ed., Mr. Wright has omitted this passage -without remark. For other in- stances of similar adoption of my corrections, see pp. 5, 7,8, 62, 167. STIRLINGSHIRE. 263 Caledonia Romana. In No. 1 of plate VI. of that work,* a stone, preserved in the Museum of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, is figured, in which the name Lysimachus occurs ; but the stone was found, not in Scotland, but in Africa, and Prof. Thomson, in his preface, points out Mr. Stuart's mistake, and acknowledges his own oversight. * The stone is a sepulchral memorial of Antiochis, the daughter of Lysimachus. It is not easy to tell, from the faint copy which I have before me, what the letters are which Mr. Wright read "Caius;" but they unquestionably do not stand for that name. The first letter seems to be L. from which I infer that they most probably are sigla for the year of the Emperor, as is common in the Greek inscriptions of Egypt and Cyrcne. P. S.— Mr. Burgon, Letters from Rome, p. 164, strangely remarks, relative to tlie use or this letter on a grave-stone, bearing a Greek inscription, in the Museum Kircherianum:—. " Would the use of the initials of Au/ca/3ay, instead of the common word Itos, iudicate some connection of the person commemorated with Egypt? It iy only on Egyptian coins, I think, that dates are indicated by the initial of that very unusual word for year?" Has he forgotten the numerous examples on stones found, as I have stated above, in Egypt and Cyrene ? See Boeckh, Corp. Inscr. Grac, vol. iii. The L was formerly regarded as standing for A the first letter of AvKdfias, an ancient Greek term for a year. See Ilomer, Ot/., xiv., 161, xix., 306. This opinion is r^'ected by Franz, Elem. Epig. Grcec, p. 372. INDEX. A. A. for Amicitia or Amicus 208 Ahallava 203-208 Adventus, Oclatinius 149, 150 Aerator Stipendia 89 JEsculapius, British G6 Alee, Miliarice, and quinge- naricB note 15 Alee : I Asiurum 133, 134 // Asturum 164 II Gallorum Sebosiana ... G, 62 / Ilispanoruni 6 Indiana 62 / Pannoniorum Tampiana... 6 Fetriana, additions to ■ 62 Sabiniana 135 Sarmatarum- 81 / Thraciim G Ilispanorum Veiionum 6, 183 Voconticrim 257 Alaterva note 146 Amboglanna note 17, 205 Ammianus Marcelli?ius,e(i.\\' ag- ner and Erfurdt, Lcipsic, 1808 67 Andrasie, a goddess note 239 Anicero 100 Anio,' misreading of Anfo,^ i.e., Anioniniana 18 *' misreading of Anic 160 * Annali dell' inst. di corres- pond. Arcbacol.' Rome 67 [96, 250 Anociticus, Antenociticiis, a god additions to 134 l2 * Antiquaries of Scotland, Pro- ceedings of Society of 1G6 Aniojiinus, Itinerarium,ed. Par- they and Pinder, Berlin, 1848, note 3, note 18, note 21, note 28, note 56, note 60, note 62, note 77, note 78, 99, note 137, note 142, note 147, note 167, note 228, [note 244, note 263 Apiatorium note 146 Apollo, Clarius 154 *' Maponus 79 Aquce 135 AqiKBductus 226 Aqu(B Solis 176—199 Aquilifer 173 Arabicus 227 Arbeia 84 Arcarius 239 Archceologia, London 40 [note 64, 177, 260 Archceologia JE liana, Newcastle, 29 60, 79, 117, note 147, 152, 154 [155, 157, 158,159,161,220 * Archaeological Association, Journal of,' London 84, 97 [142, note 169, note 183, 186 'Archaeological Institute, Jour- nal of,' London ... 32, 78, 90, 99 [106, 168, 229 ** Proceedings of. 72, 119 Archceologia Cambrensis, Lon- don 225, 226 * Archocol. and Nat. Hist. So- ciety of Somersetshire, Pro- ceedings of,' TauntoD,note37, 183 2ee INDEX. Archiiectus 238, 239 Aristophanes, Oxon. 1851 178 Aristotle, V Sills, 1848 178 Armatura, a soldier 67 Armaturarum cuneus, note 81 Arneth I. * Zwolf Romische, ]Militar — diplome,' Vienna, 1843 9 Arnobius, Leyden, 1651 66 *Atti delia pontif. Accad. d'Ar- cheol.,' Kome 8 Augustine, Paris, 1685 66 Ascia 93 Auxiliary troops, 'Alee* and ^ Cohortes' note 15 Axelodiimim note 21, 204, 205 B. Ballistarium 161 Bangor 226 Banna 203—208 Bateman, Mr. T,, 'Vestiges of the Antiquities of Derby- shire,' London, 1850 38 Bath 176—199 Bellicianus, Belicianus, Feli- ciamis 1 00, note 132 Benwell ... 134 and additions. Bewcastle 64 Biagi, Clemens, Monum. Graic. et Lat. ex Museo N'aniano, Uome, 1787 note 127 Binchester 60 Birdoswald 17, 205 Birrens 12, 21, 237—248 Birth-place, name of, pro- perly after cognomen 4 ** rarely before 181 *' in ablative or genitive, note 20 ** without domo note 111 Blatum Bulgium note 237 Booking, Dr. E., Notitia Dig- nitatum utriusque imperii, Bonn, 1839-1853, 12, note 14, note 56, 58, note 81, 84, note 133, note 134, note 136, [137, 164, 259, 260 Boeckh, A., Corpus inscrtp. Grcecarum.^ — Berlin ... note 263 Bono generis humani 141 Borghesi, B. Count, 8, 53, 67, 250 Bracchium, note 146 Brampton 205 Bremenium note 137, 160 Bremetenracum, Bremetenacum, Bremetonacum, Bremetonacee, Brementoracum, Brementura- cum note 78 Briganiia, a goddess, 65, 237, 238 Brittones and Britanni, distinc- tion between 136 Brough note 146 Bruce, Rev. J. C, LL.D. ' The Roman Wall,' 2nd ed., Lon- don, 1853—18, 20, note 57, 58, 61, note 65, 105, 134 and additions, 136, 137, 138,144, 146, 147, note 148, 163, 164, 165, 205, 206, 220, [233,261 '< " ArchfBologia JEliana, 116, 154, 155, 156, 157 and additions, 158, 160, 161 " " Journal of Archeeological Institute... 30, 78 [194 Buchanan, Mr. J. note 229 Buckman, Prof 179 Burgon, Rev. J.W., M.A., 'Let- ters from Rome,' London, 1862... note 132, 211, 212, [note 263 C. C- A- curam agente 97, 142 Caerleon 99—132 " Roman name of, as colonia{1) 126 Caesa manu, ' having cut to pieces a body' (?) 144 Caesar, Bell. Gall, ed. Long., London, 1853... note 15, 241, 242 Cambeck note 14 INDEX. 267 Camden,' i?nVannm,'ed. Gough, London, 1806 5, 36, 67, 75, 79, 92, 123,236, note 146, [156, 107, 184, 250, 259 Canat, M note 37 Cangi or Ceangi ,.36, 50 Canganorum promontorium 36 Cardinali, C. 'Diplorai Impe- rial!,' Velletri, 1835 9 Carlisle, Rev. D 15 Carlisle 30 Castle Steads 12 Castra exploratorum note 21 Cellarius, C. ^Nolitia OrbisAn- tiqxd' Leipsic, 1731 91 Centuria, to which a soldier be- longed, put in the ablative 92 Centuries, peculiar sense of..... 104 Centurial mark, for centurg,SO, 115 [180 «* stones..... 9, 85, 112, 121 CeniuricB pedatura 117 C- EQ., Colonia Equestris 181 Chester 3 Chesterfield 38 Chesterholm 136 Chcsters 164 " Halton 134 " little 135, 136 Cicero, ed. Ernesti, London, 1810, 29, note 75, note 82, 105 [120, 197 Cilurnum note 164 Cirencester 62 Civilas, ' for birthplace,' 31 C" L', civium Lalinorum 15, 246 Clayton, Mr. J.. note 81 [and additions to 134 Cocidius or Cocideus, a god, note 64 Coccium note 78 Cognomen, * vrant of,' 54, 94 " 'masculine of fe- males,' 129 CoH" r L' GoR-, Cohortis pri- mce Lingonum Gordiance.. 57 Cohorts, Auxiliary : — / Alpinorum .... G II Autumn 154 I B<£tasiorum 6 /// Bracar. Augustanorum 6 Brittonum 136 / Cornaviorun ,. 137 I Cugernorum .>... 6, note 233 I jElia Dacorum 17, 29 JIII Delmatarum 6 / Frisianonum, note 65, 85, [note 119 //// Gallorum note 95 / ffamioriim 23,259, 260 I Ilispanorum 6, note 59, 255 / Lingonum 58, 59 //// ** 6, note 58 I Morinorum 6 I Nervana Germanorum, noie 16 21 et seqq. Nerviorum 23 VI " 252 I Sunucorum 215 II Thracum 6 / Tungrorum, 6, 14, note 15, 17 [154, 232, 251 II Tungrorum, 12 et seqq., 240 [247 / Vangionum 6, 147, 152 / Vardulorum 139, 167, 160 Cohors miliaria equiiata... note 15 " peditum or pediiaia note 15 Colcester note 137 Collocation of words, errors from not noticing, 6, 27, 57, 262 Condercum note 133 Congavata note 21, 204, 205 Conjuz, 'meaning of,' 110 Constructions mistaken,8, 155, 158 " varied 233 Consuls, names of, restored, 124 [125, 156 Consuls : Neronis II IL, A. D.60 52 Vespasiano V., Tito III., A.D. 74 9, 35 INDEX. Vespasiano VII., Tiio V., A. D. 76 , 9, 35 Domitiano VII., A.D. 81 85 Trajanus V., trib. pot. VII., A.D. 104 5 M.Laberio 3Iaxmo II. , Q. Gli- tio Aiilio Agricola II., A. D. 104 6 Hadriano III., trib. pot. IV., A. D. 120-121 86 Anionino Pio III., A. D. 140- 144 233 Commodo et Laterano, A. D. 154 3 Aproniano et Bradua, A. D. 191 additions to 20 Severo III., et Anionino II., A. D. 205-7 ■ 147 M. Aurel. Anionino \_Cara- callo'] nil., trib. pot. X Villi., imp. III. (?) A. D. 216 158 Fuscoll.et Dexiro,kJ).22b.. 156 Maximo II. et Urhano, A. D. 234 124 Gordiano III., (?) etPompei- Atiico et PrcBiexiaio, A. D. 242 additions to 20 jEmiliano et Peregrino, A.D. 244 125 Cowi!M5erna/e5, meaning of, 109,110 Cor 139 Corbridge, note 137, note 142 Corinium note 62 Corionoioiaruvi 142 Cornicularius 164 Corsiopiium note 138, 139 Cos. I note 148 C* R-, Civium Romanorum 184 Cramond note 146, 251 Crane, Rev. T 41 Cultor, omitted, 144 CuMBAS, cum base 144 Cuneiis, 'meaning of,' note 67 Cup, inscribed 203 Cupa, Cupula, for burial, 210, 211 Curator agrorum 188 " al(R 164 D. D. for domo , 20 Dates mistaken 7, note 35 note 36, 125, note 153, 158, 249 D-D', the imperial family, 26, 249 " in other significations, 124, 127 i>e 20 Death, place of, rarely men- tioned note 28 Dec- Becurio 61, 257 Decumbere, meaning of 28 Dedicate 124, 125, 156 Dcfossus 188 ■Defunctus, not avoided in epi- taphs note 127 Deities, barbarous, differently identified note 81 " " number of, increased by misreadings note 64 ** " order of names 191 " ** mentioned on altars found in Britain 63 Delicta confused with dilecta or delecta , 178 Derveniio 38 Deva note 3 DeWal, Dr., Mythohgim Sep- tentrionalis Monumenta, Ut- recht, 1847 3, 62, 65, 144 DionCassius, Hist. Rom., Ham- burgh, 1752, note 4, 34, 73, 150 [199 Dis mountibus — monentibus? ... 61 2)omo, birth-place , 20 Doncaster 27 D-ll- 138 D- S- P-, t?e sMOjoecwZio 01 Duplaris, Duplarius, Duplica- rius, Dupliciarius 61 [and additions 138 I)urocor7iovium note 62 INDEX. E. Eckhel, J., ^Doclrina numorum veierum,' Vienna, 1792, note 3G [199 ElSfor 1 54 Elenborough, Elenfoot ... note 18 Ellis, Sir Henry, ' Townley Gallery,' London, 1846 39 Elsdon 140 Emperors nnd the Imperial Family: Claudius 32, 34, 199 Britannkus 82, 48, 190 Nero 32,49 Vespasian 9, 35, 200 Titus 9, 35, 200 Vomiiian 9, 35, 3o, 39 Nerva 23 Trajan 5 Hadrian, 33, 86, 172, 200 L.uElius 260 Antoninus Pins, 58, 229, 230 [231, 232, 233 Antoninus and Verus, 33, 35, 200 [212 Severus 101 123, 129, 147, 153, 225 Julia Domna 126 Caracalla i. e., M. Aurelius Antoninus, 101, 123, 147, 153 [157, 225 Caracalla, ov Elagahalus, 162, 198 [228 Geta 101,129, 147 Severus Alexander 154 Gordian .... 13, additions to 56 Sahinia Furia Tranquilla, ad- [ditions to 20 Valerian, Gallienus, and Sa- loninus 104 j:m{, 'I bought' 205 E. Q., Equitala, 15, 58, 59 Equitum 58, 59 Equestris or Equitata note 16 Et, intrusion of, note 4, 55, note 102 '• omission of 205, 215 Evocatus Palatinus note 22 Ex-AEQ*, EX'AKGENT', CD pigS of lead 40, 41, 43, 44, 45 Ezpeditio Germanica 128, 129 F. Fahrica .note 187 Fabretti, B., Inscript. Antiq. Explicatio, Rome, 1699 46 [59, 109, 149, 181, 215 /eZ?*2;, epithet of Emperors... 156, 157 Ffoulkes, Mr 10 Foster, Mr 226 Franks, Mr. A ... 66, 93, note 112 [196 Franz, I., Elementa Epig. Grcec. Berlin, 1840 note 263 Frisianonum, Frixagorum, collars prima note 119 G. Gahrosentis, Gabrosentum, note 21 Galacum note 28 Galatum note 28 Galcr., i.e., Galeria, a tribe, not a name 5 Germanorum cohors Nervana... 22 GifFord, Dr 40, note 46 Grannus 254 ' Gentleman's Magazine,' Lon- don ... 52, note 81, 88, 97, 109, 125, 128, additions to 134, note 169, note 170, [172,217,218 Gordianus, COS. iii 13 [and additions. Gordon, A., Iter Septentrionale, London, 1726 note 28, 142 Gough, see Camden and 177 Governors of Britain : Julius Frontinus note 126 Julius Agricol a note 126 Julius Severus 88 L. Neratius Marcellus 6 [and additions to 134 riatorius Nepos note 146 Priscus Licinius 227 270 INDEX. Q. LolUus Vrhicus 58, 262 Calpurnius Agricola 259 L. Alfenus Senecio 133, 147 Ti. Claudius Paxdinus 1G2 Egnatius Lucilianus 56, 139 Mcecilius Fusciis 56 Nonnius Fhilippus addi- [tions to 20 Desticius Juba 104 Mo dius Julius 20 Claudius Xenephon 136 Q. Antonius Isauricus (?) note 217 Quinius Calpurnius errone- ously 193 Gruter, I. Inscrip. Antiq. to- tius orhis Romani, Amster- dam, 1707... 138, 143, 151, 185 [215, 314 Glannibanta note 56 Glanoventa note 56 Greek inscriptions. ..9,105, 106, 262 GvBEU- Gubernator ? 223 Guniia, Q. ioyjn 4 Gutlierius, de jure manium, Groev. Antiq. xii 210 H. Hahitancum o.... note 146 Halton, 84 '« Chesters 134 Harland, Mr. J 79 Ilarimella, a goddess 66, 239 Hastatus primus 120 " prior e note 121 Hedley, Rev. A., A. M 220 Henzen, W. Collect. OrelL, Yol. iii., Zurich, 1856, passim. Hermann, C. F 104 Hero for Hero 261 Ilerodian, Historioe, ed. Irmisch, Leipsic, 1789 150 Hexameter...l65, 166, 174,175, 206 Hinde, Mr. Hodgson, 78 et seqq. Hints. 202 Hippocrates ed. Foesius, Ge- neva, 1657 178 Hodgson, Rev. J., * History of Northumberland' ; ' Roman Wall,' 23, note 56, 260 Hodgson, Mr. T., 12 et seqq.. Ill [note 147, 152, 160 Hodgson, Mr. C 21 Z/oraw, Oxon.l860...notel87, 213 Horsley, Rev. J., M. A., Brit- annia .^owc(wa,London,1732, passim. Hubner,Dr...note90, note 104, 123 [note 133 Hughes, Mr 9 Ilunnum note 134 Hunter, Rev. J 192,193,194 ffyginus, de caslrametatione, Grsev. Antiq., x., 1093 ...15, 117 Hypohasis 146 I. I for Ipsa 238 II commonly for E note 70 [and additions. Indians, mistake regarding... 62 Ingenua, n cognomen 90 Instante, Instantia 16, 252 Interamnates, between the Wye and Severn 75 Inverted inscription .... 112 Invictus, applied to Caracalla. 198 lovcETio, misreading for lov- CETIO 18t> lovi dilecti 210 lovi Dolicheno 210 Isca Silurum 100-132 J. Johnson, Dr 84 Josephus, Bellum Judaicum, ed. Dindorf, Paris, 1845, note 15 Junia, a common name amongst the Spaniards 91 Just, Mr. J 79 INDEX. 271 K. Kempe, Mr. A. J note 70 Kenrick, Rev. J., M. A., * Ro- man Sepulchral Inscrip- tions,' London, 1848, 26, 217 [218, 223, 224 Key, Prof 55 Kiangi 50, et seqq. King, Rev. C. W., M.A. ... 104, 107 [109, note 112 Kilpatrick, 229 Knight, Rev. H. 11 127 Kopp, * Geshichte der Chemie,' Brunswick, 1843 45 L. Lampridius, Script. Hist. Au- gust., Leyden, 1680 188 L- L- lacius Ubens 236, 247 L. for Au/ca;8ay (?) note 263 ''for Limes? 119 " for Lingomim (1) 57 Latham, Dr. R. C 36 Lanchester 51 Lange, C. C. L., * IJisl. mutati- onum rei milit. Rom.^ Gottin- gen, 1846 61, 104, 117 Lead, pigs of ... 9, 32-55, 77, 172 [199, 200, 201, 202 «« Latin terms for ... 33, 34 " found in France, note 37 " *' Spain 54 " ** Switzerland [additions to 54 " " manufacturers' [marks on., .note 49, 54 " law relative to 51 " inscription on tab- let of 07, 75 Lee, Mr. J. E., ' Delineations of Roman Antiquities ;' 'De- scription of a Roman Build- ing ;' ' Isca Silurum ;' Lon- don 99-132 Leemans, Dr. ... note 65, note 119 Leg-avg- 216 Leg-ii*a*p-F' legio secunda ad- jutrix pia fidelia 92, 197, 180 Leg-ii-avg-. ..Ze^e'o secunda Au- gusta 101, 104, 111, 123 [125, 231, 232, 261, 262 ♦* ♦• ANT- sell. Anioni- niana. 107 Leg* VI. VIC, Legio sexta victriz 78 [144, 230, 231, 232 '• lirma 94 •* P-F-, scil.piafidelis..M, 97 Leg-viiii-, legio nana 88, 89 LeG'XIIII'GEM', legio quatuor- decimagemina, 94,171,172 (?) Leg xx'VV, legio vicesima Va- leria victrix 3, 97, 170, 181 [229, 231, 232, 258 Legati, two at the same time in the sixth legion, note 105 Legaius and Frcefectus, differ- ent officers at the same time in the second legion 105 Leland, J., Collectanea, Lon- don, 1774 33 Lersch, L 96, 250 Letronne, M., * Inscriptions de I'Egypte,' Paris, 1842 159 Letters, form of, note 162 Leuceiius, Loucetius, epithet of Mars. 186 LiB-cos-, Librarius Consulis ... 140 Life, duration of in Roman Britain 121 Little Chesters 135 Livy, Oxon., 1855 ... note 15, note 60, 120, note 146, 219 Locus Suaris note 119 Longovicus 55 LvQ', for Lugdunum 95 LuT-, LuTUD-, on pigs of lead, 88 [39, 42, 43 Lysons, Rev. D., M.A., and S. ♦ History of Derbyshire' 38 Lysons, S. ' Reliquioe. Britan- nico-Romance,' London, 1816. 7 [note 63 272 INDEX. Lysons, Rev. D., M.A 61 '« Rev. S., M.A., « The Romans in Gloucestershire,' London, 1860 ... 63 et seqq., 76 M, -M-.forMilites 155 MacLauchlan, Mr. H., 'Me- moir written during a Sur- vey of the Roman Wall,' London, 1858, note 14, note 146,205, 206, note 229, note 236 MaflFei, S., Museum Veronense, Verona, 1749 ... 31, 105 108, lO^ [182 Mag- 10 Maia 203 Malpas 5 Mansfield 42 filarceUus, Neraiius, L....S and [additions to 134 Marchi, G., ' La stipa tributata alle divinity dello Acque Apollinari,' Rome, 1852, note 207 Marini, G., Atti e monumcnti de fratelli Arvali,' Rome, 1795.... 8, 129,235, 149 " 'Iscriz. Albane,' Rome, 1785 146 Marmora Oxonicnsia, Oxon., 1763 3 Martini, G. IL, Dissertatio super Claudiana militmn missione, Leipsic, 1788 8 Maryport 18, 24 Masons, mistakes of... note 27, 100 Masson, Rev. J., 'Hist, Criti- que de la Republique des Lettres,' Utrecht and Amst., 1712 110 Matthews, Rev. Mr 11 Memoires de 1' Acad. Royale de Belgique, Brussels, 1853, 12, 52 3Ialres 27, 221, 224 Matlock 42 Medicine stamps 46, 175, 179 Memoria, in sepulchral inscrip- tions 98,214 MeT-LUT-, METAL-LUTUD-, OH pigs of lead 43, 47 M'F', moniius fecit or viiliarium fecit? 106 MiJj', miliaria; mille 15,230 MiL-EQ-, miliaria, or milliaria, equitata 15 Mile-stones 86,228,238 MiLiT-, miliians 243, 245 Militiim, mistake for miliaria... 137 Missionis lion est ae tabulae, 5 et seqq., 57, 58 Monimentum, in sepulchral in- scriptions 98, 100 Monumenta Historica Britannica, London, 1848 note 5, 7, note 22, 33, 36, 63, 86, 87, 88, 101, 104, 145, 147, note [148, note 155, note 158, 162 Morcelli, S. A., de stilo Inscrip. />a^m.,Padua, 1818...8, 215, [note 233, note 234 Momrasen, Theod., Inscrip. Reg. Neapol. Laiivts, Leipsic, 1852. ..note 28, 30, note 45, 53, 90, 96, 102, 163, note 192 Moresby 59 Mortarium, stamp on 127 Muratcri, L. A., Novus Thesau- rus vet. Inscrip., Milan, 1739 66,188, 149, 224 Mupgrave, Dr., 'Dissert, on 20th Legion,' by Rev. Beale Post ,....• 4 N. N-, numervs or nomine (?) 81 " numerus ornomine {^.) 138 Names of alae and coJwrtes, derived from those of empe- rors 24 Names of persons, normal or- der of.. .4 and additions, 27, 102 Ncmetona, a goddess 186 INDEX. 273 Nervana cohors Gertnanorum... 22 " ov Nerviana 23 Netherby 21 Newmarch, Prof. 179 Newton, Mr. C. S., see Monw menta Uistorica Britannica. Nimpha for nympha 238 Nodons, Nodens, Nudens, a god. , 64 Nodotus, Nodutis, Hodinus, a god • -- C6 Northumberland, Duke of... 160 [note 236 Notitia utriusque imperii, see Booking. Norkus, ethnic adjective....... 135 NumeruSy equitum Samatarum... 81 " Barcariorum Tigrisien- iium 84 «* Exploratorum 137, 139 Numinis, governed by cuKor understood 143 0. Ob, followed by ablative... note 81 Olenactim note 18 Ollae, no mention of in Bri- tain 98 Opfs 150, 151 Ordinarius 248 Ordinatus 248 Orelli, C, Inscrip. Latin. Col- lectio, Zurich, 182S... passim. Ormerod, Dr 72 Overborough note 79 Ovid, Oxou.,lS26 82 P. T', for Pedes 117 ^' for Per or Passus 234 Padley, Mr. J. S.. :• 88 Pagus 241,243 Paulinus, Tiberius Claudius... 162 Fedaturae 113, 117 yL2 Rev. S 40 Pennant, T., * Tour in Scot- land,' Warrington, 1774 ; * Tour in Wales,' London, 1784, [note 22, 40, additions to 54 Petriana note 14, 204, 205 V-F',piafidelis 95, 86, 234 Philological Society, proceed- ings of, London 54 Phillips, Professor 39 Pius 209 Places, names of on altars, note 138 Places, conjectural names of, [note 146 Platzmann, T. A., Juris Ro- mani testimoniis de militum honesta missione illustrati spe- cimen, Leipsic, 1813 8 Plautus, cd. Ritschel, Elberfeld, 1849 96 Pliny, nisi. Nat., ed. Brotier, Paris, 1679...39, 44, 51, 69, 241 PZin?/, the younger, ed. LeMaire, Paris, 1822 note 16 Plutarch, ed. Doehner, Paris, 1846 note 60 Pollentia 170 Potter, Mr. H. G 29 Pownall, Governor 186 'P-'P', per passus 274 <« Praepositus 85 «♦ Primipilus 219, 220 Prcefectus, of auxiliary cohort, otherwise tribunus note 58 Praefectus legionis 105 Pri-, probably for princeps, 5, 218 Vrui., Primipilus 218 Princeps, the first centurion of Principes 17, 219 Princeps posterior 120 Principalis note 170 Principia, meaning of, 59, 196, 197 Pro, followed by accusative, [note 81 " confused with ob 247 274 INDEX. Proc-, Procurator 150, 254 Ptolemy, Geographia, ed. Nobbe, Leipsic, 1843 ...28, 36, note 56, note 62, 136, note 167, 224 Pulborough 202 Q. Que, intrusion of 108 QuECUMO, quaecumque 178 R. Eaeti 232 Ratae 87 Ravennas, Anonymus, Monum. Hist. Brit note 167, 208 Redux, epithet of deities, mean- ing mistaken note 18, 247 Regnare, misreading of 155 Reinesius, T., Syntagma Vet.., Inscrip., Leipsic, 1682 ... 91, 259 Relandus, Petr., Fasti Consu- Zam, Utrecht, 1715 149 Remains, removal of human ... 26 Renier, L. * Inscriptions Ro- maines de I'Algerie,' Paris, 1858... 30, 93, 122, 138, 141, 164 [188, 209, 210, 212 Reynolds, Rev. R., A.M., Iter Britanniarum, Cambridge, 1779 note 78 Repingi 188 Rhodiginus, L. C, Antiq. Lec- tiones, Frankfort, 1665 66 Ribble 85 Ribchester 78 Ricagmbeda, a goddess.... 66, 242, [243 Richard of Cirencester, ' De- scription of Britain,' transla- ted, London, 1809, 127, note 167 Riechester ...note 138 Ring, used in bets 69 " inscription on, note 70, 77 Risingham 146 Roulez, Prof. J. E. G 12, 62 Roy, Maj. Gen., * Military An- tiquities of the Romans in Britain,' London, 1793 236 Rudge 203 Rufus, St. Paul's Fpist. ad Rom 76 Ruina oppressus 197 Rutchester 83 S. 8., Semis 118, 235 S-A', Severiana Alexandriana 155 Salus Regina 102, 104 Sallust, Oxon., 1854. note 60 [note 75 S-0", singularis consults 222 [and additions. Scarth,Rev. IL M., M.A... 168, 169,170, 171, note 173, 183, 185, 186, 187, 189, 190, 191, [193, 196 SCYPUM for SCYPHUM 145 Scultor, sculptor (?) 190 Segedunum 58 Segontium 228 Senecio, Alfenus 134 Seria 188 Sesquiplicarius... 61 and additions. Sestantiorum portus ■■■ 85 Setlocenia (?) a goddess ...note 65 Severus, order of titles of, note 148 Sidonius Apollinaris, ed. Labbe, Paris, 1652, note 27 Simpson, Dr. J. Y... 166, 176, 179 Skene, Mr 60 Slaves, names of . 192 Smith, Mr. C. R. Collectanea Antiqua, London 23, 24, 25, note 27, 29, 63, 64, 97, note 112, note 147, 162, 103, 223, 225, 239, 243, 245, 248, 249, additions to 257 «' «« " ' Journal of Arch. Association' ... 9, 39, 49 [50, 116, 119 INDEX. 275 Smith, Dr. W., ' Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geogra- phy,' London, 1854 3G, 91 Solinus, Polyhistor, ed. Salma- sius, Leipsic, 1777 note 186 Spariian, Script. Hist. Aug.y Leyden, 1680 228 Spangenberg, IS,., Juris Romani tabulce negotiorum solemnium, Leipsic, 1822 8 Spon, J. Miscellanea erudit. Antiq., Lyons, 1685 4 Statins, ed. Amar, & LeMaire, Paris, 1825 note 34 Steiner, Dr., Codex Liscrip. Rom. Rheni., Darmstadt, 1837 ; Codex Inscrip. Rom. Danuh. ct Rhen., Seligea- stadt, 1851. ..66, 67, 93, 135, 197 [249, 250 Stanwix 205 Struvius, B. G., Antiq. Rom. Syntagma, Jena., 1701 66 Statue 235 Slipendiorum, meaning of mis- taken 255 Stone-cutters, mistakes of, [note 27, 100, 102 Strabo, ed. Falconer, Oxon., 1807 44, 241 Stuart, Mr. R., Caledonia Ro- mana, ed. Prof. Thompson, Edinburgh, 1852 note 4, 92 [229-263 Stukely, Dr 182 SvB'C, 5w6 cura 162 Suidas, Lexicon, ed. Bern- hardy, Halle & Brunswick, 1853 178 Sul or Sulis, a goddess wor- shipped at Bath 189-192 Sulevice. 189 Sunucorum, cohors prima 225 Super, a cognomen 137 Surridge, Rev. Dr 147 Sydenham 5 Tabulce honestce missionis 5 [_et seqq. Tacitus, Oxon., 1851 12, 51 [note 60, 62, 75, 136, 155, 241 T'a/ianw, Jupiter note 3 [and additions. TaraSf " «« " *' Taranuncus, *' '* •* Tesserarius primus 131 Thompson, Prof., see Stuart. Thor 3 Thurnam, Dr. J., Crania Brii- annica, London, 1856, 33, [note 38, 189, 214, note 239, 254 Ti-, Tiberius. 8 Tile, stamp on 107 TM-Lv, TrBr., on pigs of lead 41, 56 Tomasinus, J. P., de donariis, Graev. Antiq., xii 66 Transposition of lines, note 27 Tribe 93, 102,159 Tribunus, of auxiliary cohort, oihQvm&Q prcefecius .... note 68 Triphosa 192 Trollopc, Rev. E., M.A 90-96 " Mr, A *• " Tumulus, in sepulchral inscrip- tions 98 Tycoch 226 Tynemouth 144 Uriconium, Urioconium, &c., [note 179 Uzelodum 203 Uxor, omitted 140, 216 Valcionum, misreading of Fan- gionum 7 V-C-, vir clarissimus 133 V'C'Cos*, vir clarissimus con- sularis. 133, 148 276 INDEX. Vegetius, de re militari, ex re- cens. Schwebel, Strasburgh, 1806 67, 113, note 170, 219 Vellaus 241 Veuta Silurum note 199 Verb, omission of. Ill Y2.^',Vexillaiio 234 ViAN-, Feanna or Vienna 158 Victoria, diflFerently identi- fied note 239 Viciorinus, a common name amongst the >S'i/Mrc5 note 75 Vindolana note 136 Vinovia, a goddess (?) note 65 Vinovium note 60, note 65 Viradesthi, a goddess ..66, 242, 243 Virgil, Oxon., 1854 34, 82, 154 [210 Viroconiiim note 167 Virosidum note 18 Vocontio 256 Voss, G. J., de orig. et progressu Idololairi(B, Amst., 1068 ; Lexicon Elymologicum, Na- ples, 1792 60 V-S-, for voio susceplo, or soluio. 11 V-V-, epithets of Leg. XX, Valeria victrix 3, note 4 [and additions, 97, 251, 258 W. Wales, north 36,225 Wall of Antoninus ...note 229,236 Wall, southern... note 229, note 236 Walton House note 14, 205 Warner, Bev. R., * History of Bath,' Bath, 1801 ... note 4, 183 [184, 186, 190, 193 Watchcross 205 Way, Mr. A Zletseqq. 176 Wcllbeloved, Rev. C, Ehura- cum, York, 1842... note 172, 213 [216, 221 Whitaker, Rev. Dr., < History of Richmondshire,78 et segq., [note 186 Wilson, Prof. D., LL.D., « Pre- historic Annals of Scotland,' Edinburgh, 1852 ... note 22, 33, 65, 235, 240, 244, 245, 262 Wordsworth, Rev. Dr., Inscrip- tiones FompeiancB, London, 1837 note 68 Wright, T., M.A., ' the Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon,' London, 1852 and 1861. ..5, 7, 8, 19, 25, 39, note 48, 50, 02, 64, 65, note 79, 86, 145, 164, 165, 167, note 169, 193, 216, 241, 257, note 258, 260, note 261, note 262, note 263 Wroxeter 167 Yates, Mr. J 37 et segq., 119 Z. Zell, Prof. C, Dcleclus Inscrip. Rom., Heidelberg,1850...108,238 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. P. ix., note. In addition to the authorities stated in the notes, I have also in some cases had the advantage of inspecting photo- graphs, rubbings, and drawings. I have not, however, admitted conjectural readings into the text, even where I had no doubt of their correctness, as my object was to give as correct a representa- tion as I could of what may be regarded as the received text. P. 3, note t. Mr. Roach Smith, Collect. Antig., vi., p. 37, pre- fers tracing this name to Tanarus^ the river in the north of Italy. The other derivation seems more probable. P. 3, note J. In the Archceologia Cambrensis, 3rd series, iv., p. 464, it is stated that "fragments of Roman tiles with the stamp of the Twentieth Legion, VALERIA YICTRIX," w^ere exhibited in the museum at Rhyl. Does this mean that the titles were given in extenso 1 P. 4. The legitimus ordo nominum is — (1) prsenomen^ (2) nomen genlilitium^ (3) nomen patris, (4) tribvs, (5) cognomen, (6) patria; e. gr., P-SALLIENIYS • P-F- MAECIA- THALA- MVS'HADRIA, in which P*, Publius, is the prasnomertf ScUli- enius the nomen gentilitium, P 'F •, PubliiJiliuSf the nomen patris^ Msecia the tribus, Thalamus the cognomen, and lladria the f atria. P. 8. For "again," read "ft again." P. 10. Mr. Roach Smith, Collect. Antiq., vi. p. 30 observes : " Furius Fortunatus, who set up the altar to Minerva, appears to have held the office of Magister, a title of vei y wide signification ; but which, in this instance, may be taken to mean the Magisler either of some temple dedicated to Minerva, or the consecrated place upon which the statue, yet extant, stood. Thus, in continental inscriptions we find Magister Fani DianrcBffctura equitum lato davo exornatus — as denoting that Tineius Longus was pro- moted to the office of tribunus laticlavius whilst he held the office oi praefecius equitum. And in precisely the same sense I under- stand the verse, in the inscription found at Caervoran, given by Dr. Bruce, Roman Wall, p. 393 : Tribunus in prsefecto dono prindpis. Henzen, n. 5863, remarks: — ^^ Tribunus in prsefecto quid sit nescio, nisi forte ita se appellavit tribunus cohortis auxiliaris, quippe qui, re prsefectus, honore tribunus esset." The meaning I believe to be that Marcus Caecilius Donatinus was, by the gift of the emperor, promoted to the office of tribunus latidaviiLs whilst he was prcBfectus equitum, or in the words of the Benwell inscription, in prcefectura equitum lato davo exor- nabatur. Although I have used the word "promoted," I am inclined to think that the tribunatus legionis was merely a brevet rank — titulo tenus — held along with the praefectura equitum. It is proi)er that I should add that Lange, Hist. mut. rei milit. ^8S ADDITIONS AND COKRECTIONS. Rom.y p. 58 J asserts that the regulation of Claudius was not con- tinued, and that in the time of Hadrian the prsefectus equitu7n was of equal rank with the tribunus legionis. As to Q-D', I am inclined to take Ihem as standing for qusestor designatus, as in Horsley's Westmoreland, viii. But we have to take up the preceding lines, sciLjudiciis optimo- rum maxiinorumque imperatoru7n nostrorum sub Vibio (or Ulpio) Mar cello consulari. The term judiciis is plainly not to be regarded as a deity, as Mr. Clayton strangely understood it ; nor yet is there any ground for Dr. Bruce's supposition that ' 'there may be some connexion between it and the jurist, Ulpius Mar- cellus." It is evidently used in the same sense as judicio in the passage cited from Vegetius, and the reason of its being in the plural seems to be, that by one judicium thd appointment oi tribunus laticlavius was conferred, by another that of qucestor designatus. Hence it appears that there is no necessity for looking for conjoint emperors in explanation of IMPP'N*, nor for an example of optimi maximique applied to such. These judicia may have been by different emperors at different times ; and, in my judgment, it is not improbable that the two emperors referred to are Trajan and Hadrian, each of whom was styled optimus maximus, e. gr., Orelli, nn. 795, 3742; or, it may be, Nerva and Trajan. The Marcellus, under whom Tineius Longus served when he was pro- moted, was, as seems to me, neither Ulpius Marcellus, the general under Commodus, nor Ulpius Marcellus, the legal adviser of Antoninus Pius, but L. Neratius Marcellus, who is named in Trajan's diploma of A.D. 104. See p. 6 of my notes. He was consularis, for he had been consul in A. D. 103, and there are examples of the omission of both legatus and 'propraetore. But how can this opinion be reconciled with the statement that Dr. Bruce*s rubbings " shewed clearly that YLP, as suggested by Mr. Clayton, was correct ?" Can it be that Marcellus had two nomina gentilitia — Ulpius and Jferatius? Or may I venture still to question the reading and to suggest a re-examination of the stone, with the view of ascertaining whether the letters may not be NER, orL-NE, or NE ] P. 140. For "Horsley, n. xcvi," read " Horsley's n. xcvi.'' P. 144. For " ENDOVELICO," read " ENDOYELLICO." ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 289 P. 157. For " IMPERATORES " read P0," read YS^O. P. 208. I find that I have inadvertently omitted two points, which I intended noticing relative to this inscription. One of these is the strangeness of the collocation, whereby we have to read from left to right of the circle. The only example, which I remember of this, is in the vei-ses denominated dvTicrTpe(f)OVTat but this is certainly not one of them. The other peculiarity is that A may be introduced after each of the names, and yet the appearance of an Hexameter will be preserved. I say appearance, for it will not be metrically correct. P217. ^'LEG-AYGforLEGATIAYGYSTI." The Rev, o2 290 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. J. B. Beane in the same way explains the same abbreviations in an inscription found at Chester, referring them to the com- manding officer of the 20th legion. See Mr. E-. Smith's Collect, Antiq., vi., p. 41. P. 220. Sfrator consults may also be suggested as an expansion, %. 2, of S. C. See Mr. C. R. Smith's Collect. Antiq., iv., pi. xiv. P. 236. For " COA." read " COH." This inscription has unaccountably been omitted in p. xx. P. 238. For " NYMPAE" read " NYMPHAE." P. 2 GO. I have not seen Mr. Hodgson's statement relative to the Dea Hammia as noticed by Mr. Wright. Mr. Roach Smith, Collect. Antiq., vi., p. 39, remarks : — ''The first cohort of the Hamii, mentioned in several inscriptions found at Magna, and in one found in Scotland, Hodgson considered, with his usual sagacity, as coming from Apamea on the Orontes. The conclusion indeed seems obvious ; and it may be added, that while the inscriptions naming the Hamii appear to be not much later than the time of Severus, and one or more, earlier, this cohort is not named as being in Britain when the Notitia was compiled ; but the cohors prima Apamenorum, no doubt the same, was then stationed in the The- baid, having been recalled, as we may infer, from Britain. The Dea Hamia, whose name is found in the footsteps of the Hamii, is, of course, the goddess of Apamea or Hamea, or, in the convertible nomenclature of the Pagan mythology, the Bea Syria herself." In the absence of Mr. Hodgson's work, I am at a loss to under- stand the meaning of Mr. Smith's remarks, nor can I reconcile them with the statement of Mr. Hodgson's views as given by Mr. Wright. According to the latter, the Dea Hamia was " named from Hamah on the Orontes," and to the same place I supposed that the first cohort of Hamii was traced, until I saw Mr. Smith's observations, from which it appears that Mr. Hodgson considered this corps *' as coming from Apamea on the Orontes." It seems very prob- able that both the goddess and the corps derived their name from one and the same place : and yet it is certain that the town on the Orontes, called Hamah, mz., Epiphania, was not the same as Apamea. Nor is there the slightest ground, so far as I am aware, for identifying the cohors prima Hamiorum of inscriptions with the cohors prima Apamenorum of the Notitia. A-i ^^-■tr:! "^m IHF^.1 M113800 H^3 THE UNIVERSITY OF CAUFORNIA LIBRARY ^'^^' 1^^ ^"Z^^^'^-^'^- ^^^^ s^^^^^SZ »*■' ^ P^^^-^^P^ • Wm jm^z^^ ^^^-^Z^s. ^